View Full Version : It Was a Dream (Updated 2/2/05)
06-30-2004, 06:26 AM
Alright Sue Ellen & JR forever. Here it is.
So everyone else knows, I was inspired by the current dream season airing in the US to do this. I thought to myself, hell if one season can be a dream why not the whole series. It is titled It was a Dream. I hope you like it. Also, if you have any ideas or maybe things you might like to see happen, let me know. This is a JR and Sue Ellen centered fanfiction, but I would like to incorporate the other characters also. Happy reading.
06-30-2004, 06:26 AM
Early Morning, Southfork
Sue Ellen Shepard woke suddenly in a cold sweat. “Where am I?” she thought. It was at that moment, that she remembered she was in JR’s room at Southfork. They were to be married in two days. “Wow, what a nightmare,” she thought. She got out of bed and walked over and looked out the window, the sun was beginning to rise. Suddenly, there was a soft knock at the door. “Who could that be at this hour,” she wondered. She went to the door and opened it.
“JR, what . . . .” was all she could manage to get out before he pulled her to him and kissed her passionately. They kissed passionately for several minutes, before he gently pulled back from her. “Good morning,” he smiled “I thought maybe you would like to go for an early morning ride around the ranch before I have to go to work, but now I’m,” he whispered, seductively looking up and down her body, “thinking maybe I’d like to try something else.” He pulled her even closer to him and held her tightly, kissing her again.
This time it was Sue Ellen who pulled away. “You never quit, do you?” she laughed.
“Nope.” He smiled as he reached down to kiss her neck.
She pushed him away. “You better stop. Your mother or father will be up any minute.”
“Well, then let me in and they’ll never know.” He grinned devilishly staring deeply into her eyes.
“No, you can wait two more days. Now go downstairs and I’ll be down in a minute.”
“Okay,” he said dejectedly, kissed her on the cheek, turned and walked down the hall.
She watched him until he was out of sight. She closed the door and leaned against it. It was getting harder and harder to resist him. He was so handsome and charming, and it felt so good to be in his strong arms. Thankfully, they wouldn’t have to wait much longer. She closed her eyes, took a long slow breath, pulled herself together and began to get dressed. About fifteen minutes later, she found JR outside waiting by the pool for her.
“It’s about time,” he said looking at his watch. “I thought you were going to stand me up.”
“I wouldn’t do that.” She smiled back.
They put their arms around each other and began to walk toward the stables, with JR laughing and talking the whole way. When they reached the stables, JR saddled their horses and helped Sue Ellen on hers. He climbed up on his and they rode away.
“Where do you wanna go, sugar?” he asked.
“I don’t care,” she smiled “as long as I’m with you.”
“Then, why don’t we go down by the lake?
“Okay, as long as you promise to behave and not try to convince me to go skinny dipping.”
“Now, darlin,” he said feigning innocence “would I do that?”
“Yes” she laughed.
“I promise, I’ll behave,” he laughed back.
As they drew nearer to the lake, Sue Ellen noticed a blanket and a picnic basket under the large oak tree. JR noticed that she had seen the picnic basket and smiled.
“JR, what have you got up your sleeve?”
“Nothing, honest,” he said holding both hands up in surrender. “I just wanted to have breakfast alone with you today, before I had to go to work.”
They reached the oak tree and JR jumped off his horse, as did Sue Ellen, and JR tied up the horses. He spread the blanket out on the ground, and opened the picnic basket. They ate in silence for a while, when JR broke the silence.
“Sue Ellen, is something wrong?”
“No, why do ask?”
“Cause you’ve hardly said two words to me all morning. Come on now, tell me what’s bothering you.”
“It’s nothing really. I just had a really bad dream this morning. That’s why I was awake when you knocked on my door. I know it was only a dream, but it seemed so real.”
JR moved closer to her and put his arms around her. He hated seeing her upset and he knew that something was really worrying her, because she was trying so hard to hide it. “Do you want to tell me about it?”
“I don’t think so, it was just a dream. It’s stupid really to be upset about it.”
“Well, if its bothering you this much, I think we should talk about it, at least. Please tell me,” he said as he held her tighter.
Sue Ellen looked down at the ground. “I dreamed that we got married, and you started cheating on me, repeatedly. I an affair with Cliff Barnes and became an alcoholic. You had an affair with my sister. We had a son, got divorced, remarried and divorced again. I moved to London and married another man. You married some young woman from Arkansas and found out you had a son by another woman named Vanessa Beaumont. Then our son moved to London with me, you lost Ewing Oil and left Dallas for Europe. Then I dreamed that you faked your death and we came back for the funeral. You promised me that you had changed and wouldn’t cheat on me anymore, but then I caught you with another woman again. Then somehow, you ended up as the CEO of Weststar Oil and Bobby and I owned Ewing Oil. Then, I woke up. I know it’s silly, but it scared me. I mean, your handsome and charming and rich, what woman wouldn’t want you. I guess I’m just afraid that I‘ll wake up one day and that will be my reality. You can have any woman you want, why would you want just me,” she said placing her head in her hands, as tears streamed down her face.
“Hey,” he said tenderly. “Look at me,” he said as he took her face in his hands. He wiped away the tears from her eyes, and looked deeply into them. “Sue Ellen, I love you. You are the only woman in my life. You’re the only woman I want. It’s true that I’ve had my share of women, and it’s true that I probably could have any woman I want. I don’t want just any woman; I want you. You’re the only woman that I have ever shared anything with. You’re the only person in the whole world that I’ve ever felt like I could trust. You make me feel like I’m invincible, like I can do anything, like no one can ever hurt me. I only want to make you as happy as you make me. I want to be your husband and I want you to be my wife.” He pulled her face to his and kissed her. “I hope you believe me, ‘cause I love you with all my heart.”
She kissed him back pulling him tightly to her. “I know I’m just being silly. I guess I’m just getting cold feet,” she smiled her best smile. “Just hold me for a while.”
“That’d be my pleasure, darlin,” he said tenderly as he slid his arms around her and gently kissed her on the forehead. They sat in silence for a long time in each other’s arms. JR held her close against him hoping that she would feel better soon and never wanting to leave this spot. He knew he needed to go to the office, but that would have to wait. Sue Ellen was more important. “Its funny,” he thought to himself, “I never thought anything would be as important to me as Ewing Oil.”
“Make love to me.”
06-30-2004, 06:27 AM
“What,” a shocked JR asked?
“You heard me. Make love to me,” she said again as she began kissing his neck and unbuttoning his shirt.
“Sue Ellen,” JR paused trying to catch his breath. He looked at her. She was so sexy and desirable. He wanted her so much. It took all the strength he could gather not to make love to her. He took her hands in his holding them against his now bare chest, and looked at her with desire in his eyes. “There is nothing I want more than to make love to you, but this isn’t the right time.”
“Are you turning me down, Ewing?”
“Not exactly. It’s just that . . . we’ve waited this long and I know how much you want to wait until we’re married. You’re just feeling vulnerable and I don’t want us to do anything that you’ll regret later. But, believe me, I want to make love to you more than I have ever wanted anything, just not this way. Besides, who was it that had to promise to behave on the way out here? I think maybe I should’ve made you make that promise,” he laughed trying to lighten the mood. “Come on. It’s getting late, why don’t we go back to the house before someone thinks I’m up to no good.”
“You worried about my reputation, sweetheart?”
“Well, yes, I guess I am.” He smiled at her. As he helped her back onto her horse, he said, “Sue Ellen Shepard, I love you,” and kissed her.
“I love you, too, JR Ewing and I can’t wait to be your wife.”
As they rode back toward the stables, JR broke the silence and asked her “So, where do you want to go on our honeymoon?”
“You mean you don’t already have it planned.”
“I didn’t say that. I just wondered where you might want to go?”
“I don’t know. How about your room here at Southfork?” she grinned slyly.
“I don’t think so,” he said sarcastically. “I don’t really want to be down the hall from my parents on my wedding night . . . if you catch my drift.” He looked at Sue Ellen. She looked radiant with the sunlight shining on her beautiful brown hair. “What was I thinking,” he thought to himself. They reached the stables and JR got one of the ranch hands to take care of the horses. As they started back to the house, he pulled her into one of the stalls. “Come here for a minute” he said and slid his arms around her waist and kissed her passionately. They kissed for several minutes before she finally pulled away from him.
“Do you know how much I love you?” she asked.
“I think so,” he answered kissing her again. “Okay, let’s go. I think maybe I can survive the rest of the day on that,” he said as they walked arm in arm back to the house.
“So where exactly have you two been all morning,” asked Miss Ellie with a raised eyebrow?
“Mornin’ Momma. We just took a ride down to the lake and had a picnic breakfast.” He answered kissing his mother on the cheek. “Has Daddy already left?”
“Yes. He left about an hour ago.”
“I’d better go get a shower and get to the office then. How mad was he?”
“Well, let’s just say that he wasn’t very happy.”
JR gave an apprehensive glance at Sue Ellen as he headed upstairs. A few minutes later, he ran downstairs, jumped into his car and sped away.
Jock Ewing walked out of his office to the secretarial pool. “Jackie, call the ranch and see if that son of mine is planning on making an appearance here sometime today, “ he said sarcastically.
At that moment, the elevator doors opened and JR emerged.
“Well, it’s about time you decided to show up.”
“Sorry, Dad. Sue Ellen and I had some things we needed to talk about.”
“You two aren’t already having problems, are you?”
“No sir, she was just upset about something. Everything’s fine now. Did you get a chance to look over that McGregor deal?” He asked as he stepped into his office.
“Yeah, I did. It looks like a sweet piece of property. I think we should pounce on it.”
“Well, that’s what I thought too, so I already bought the option. I just need to call Mr. McGregor and tell him that everything is a go. I’ve also been thinking lately that maybe we need to diversify our assets a little more.”
“What exactly do you have in mind?”
“Well I got a call yesterday from Steven Davis about investing in a natural gas venture. He’s going to send me all the reports on the property and the test results they have. I checked the company out a little yesterday, and it seems pretty solid. We’ll need to do a lot of homework to get up to speed, but I think in the long run it would be a very lucrative venture for us. Cause you know as well as I do, with those OPEC boys running the show in the Middle East, the only independents that will survive the future are the ones that adapt and diversify.”
“I agree that we need to diversify in some way, but son, we’re oilmen. We don’t know anything about natural gas and I’m too damn old to learn. On top of that, you about to be gone for a month on your honeymoon. So just who is gonna handle this deal?”
“I can handle it, Dad. Just because I won’t be here doesn’t mean I’m not interested in what’s going on. You know how important the company is to me. I thought I would take the reports and the research with me and study it in my spare time.”
“How is your new wife gonna feel about that?”
“It will be fine. It’s not like I’m gonna ignore her, believe me.” He grinned to himself, “there’s no way I’m gonna ignore her.”
“In that case, go ahead and do the research. If you think it’s a good deal, then we’ll go ahead and do it.”
“By the way, I think it’s about time we started bringing Bobby into the business on a more regular basis. Since he’s out of school for the summer and you’re going to be gone, I’m gonna start showing him how to deal with the day-to-day operations. I know you’ve sort of become used to doing things on your own, but I really want you two to work together.”
“Dad, don’t get me wrong, I love my brother, but do you really think that this company can actually be run by two people. Besides, Bobby is awfully young and I’m not sure he has the discipline or the demeanor for this business.”
“I know he’s young, but so were you when I started teaching you. You just let me decide what I think is best. Remember boy, this is still my company.”
“Yes sir. I understand,” he said as he gazed out of the window over the city.
“I’m hungry. Let’s go get some lunch, son.”
“I can’t, Dad. I got a lot of work to do since I’m gonna be gone.”
“Okay. If you need me, I’ll be at the Cattleman’s Club,” Jock said as he turned and left JR’s office.
JR sat down in his chair, and put his head in his hands. “I can’t believe he’s gonna do this to me. He’s got everything else, why do he have to have this too?” He took his fist and pounded the desk. After a few minutes, he buried his emotions in his work.
06-30-2004, 06:28 AM
JR’s Office, Ewing Oil, later that same day
JR was startled as the buzzer on his telephone went off. “Yes,” he answered.
“JR, Miss Shepard is on line 1 for you.”
“Thank you. Hello,” he said picking up the receiver.
“Hi, sweetheart. Do you know that it’s almost 6:30 p.m? Did you forget we were supposed to have a nice, quiet, romantic dinner before your bachelor party?”
“I’m sorry, honey. I lost all track of time. Why don’t you come to the office and I’ll take you out.”
“Are you sure, you sound tired.”
“I’m sure. I really want to be alone with you for a while tonight.”
“Okay, I’ll see you in about a half hour. I love you.”
“I love you too, darlin. I’ll see you in a little while then. Bye.” JR hung up the receiver and pressed the intercom button. “Jackie, could you come in here, please?”
“Here Jackie, take these files. Make sure this one gets to Daddy. The rest of them you can file away, but it can wait until tomorrow. Why don’t you go on home now? I’m sorry I kept you so late.”
“It’s okay, JR. I hope you have a wonderful wedding tomorrow.”
“Thanks, Jackie. I’ll see you when I get back.”
7:15 p.m., Ewing Oil
“Knock, Knock,” Sue Ellen said as she walked through the door
“Hey, sugar,” JR said rising out of his chair and walking over to greet her with a kiss. He slid his arms around her waist and pulled her toward him giving her a gentle kiss on the lips. “Let me grab my hat.” He reached over to the coat rack, grabbed his hat, placed it on his head and escorted her out of the building. They decided on a quiet little restaurant on the outskirts of town. JR requested a table in the corner away from everyone else. As they ate, she noticed that he was awfully quiet and seemed to be off in another world, especially when she asked him a question and he didn’t bother to answer her.
“JR” she said reaching out to touch his leg.
“Huh” he jumped.
“Have you heard anything I’ve said?”
“I’m sorry, darlin. I’ve just got something on my mind that I just can’t seem to shake. What were you saying?”
“I was wondering what time you had to be at your bachelor party, but that’s not really important. What’s bothering you? You’re not getting cold feet are you?”
He looked at her with a half smile. “No, I’m not getting cold feet. I’m ok. I just had a surprise at work today that I wasn’t all that thrilled about, and you know how I love surprises,” he said sarcastically. “It’ll be fine, though. The party starts at 10:00 p.m.”
“Sweetheart,” she said scooting closer to him in the booth. “Like you told me this morning, if it’s bothering you this much, I really think we should talk about it.”
He chuckled, “Me and my big mouth.”
She laughed back. “Don’t try to wiggle out of it. Tell me what’s wrong.”
“Daddy told me today that he wants Bobby to start learning the business so that he and I can run the business together someday. I guess it’s really stupid for me to feel this way, but I’m angry and hurt. I always thought that Ewing Oil would be mine someday. I mean while Bobby’s been out playing sports and partying, I’ve been working my ass off in that company. He’s always gotten everything he wanted handed to him, while I’ve had work hard to get where I am. Daddy has ridden roughshod over me since the day I was born. I’ve always done exactly what he expected of me. I went to the school he wanted; I started in the business where he wanted; I dated the women he thought appropriate. I’ve never done anything I’ve wanted. I just can’t believe he’s gonna swoop in and take everything, I’ve spent my whole life building, and give it to Bobby. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I love Bobby and all, but he’s just not cut out for this business. He just doesn’t have the discipline or instincts that it takes. It just isn’t fair to me. I know it’s Daddy’s company, but if it weren’t for me, that business wouldn’t be half of what it is today. It’s mine. It’s all I have, and I’m just so damn mad,” he said through gritted teeth as he pounded his fist on the table.
“I’m sorry, honey. I know how much Ewing Oil means to you, but it’s not all you have. You have me, and I wouldn’t care if the only thing you had was the shirt on your back. I just want you. I wish there was something I could do to help you, though,” she said putting her arms around his and kissing him gently on the cheek.
“You already have,” he smiled touching her hand “just by listening to me rant. It’ll be okay. I’ll handle it in my own way when the time comes. Let’s talk about something else.”
“How about our wedding?”
“There really isn’t much to talk about, except you’d better show up,” she smiled gazing deep into his eyes.
He put his arm around her and kissed her passionately on the lips. “Don’t you worry. I wouldn’t miss it for the world,” he whispered, kissing her again. “Oh, by the way, I have a present for you.” He reached inside his coat pocket and pulled out a small square box.
“What’s this,” she asked?
“Just open it,” he smiled.
She opened the box and found the most beautiful diamond earrings that she had ever seen. She started to cry.
“Momma gave me those shortly after I asked you to marry me. They belonged to my grandmother Southworth, and she and I wanted you to have them.”
She was consumed by his sentiment. With tears streaming down her face, she leaned over to him and kissed him.
“I take it you like them,” he smiled his biggest, proudest smile.
All she could do was shake her head and kiss him. Finally, she got control of herself and said, “They’re beautiful. I love them, and I love you.” For several minutes, they just sat there, holding each other close and kissing, unaware that the whole restaurant was watching the two of them. Finally, they realized they were being watched, and they returned to their dinner, laughing and talking, both looking forward to their future together.
06-30-2004, 06:29 AM
Southfork, the Wedding day
JR woke around 9:00 a.m. the next morning. Sitting up in the bed, “Oh, my head,” he said rubbing his temples remembering the bachelor party from the night before. Just then, there was a knock at the door.
“JR, are you awake?”
“Yes, unfortunately,” he answered.
The door opened to reveal his mother standing in the doorway with a disapproving look on her face. “It sounds as though you have the same affliction as your father this morning,” she said in a stern and seemingly extra loud voice JR noticed, “and I don’t have any sympathy for any of you. You all ought to have better sense. Now get up and get dressed. You’re getting married in a few hours, and there’s still a lot to be done.”
“Yes ma’am,” JR answered as he got up and headed for the shower.
It was a beautiful day on the Southfork ranch. No expense was spared in the decorations. Flowers covered everything that wasn’t moving. The caterers were busily setting up tables and decorating them, while the band began to setup their equipment.
Two o’clock arrived before JR knew it and he found himself standing in front of the crowd of people waiting for his bride to come down the aisle to him. The music started playing and there she was on the arm of his father, the most beautiful vision of a woman he had ever seen. His heart leapt with excitement as their eyes met and a huge smile appeared on his face. She looked at him. He looked so handsome in his black tuxedo. “Mmmm” she thought to herself, “he looks so good.” As she continued down the aisle, JR noticed she moved with such grace and beauty. Finally she reached him and they turned to face the minister, his father still standing between the two of them.
“We are gathered here today in the sight of God, and the presence of friends and loved ones, to celebrate one of life's greatest moments, to give recognition to the worth and beauty of love, and to add our best wishes and blessings to the words which shall unite John Ross Ewing, Jr. and Sue Ellen Shepard in holy matrimony. Marriage is a most honorable estate, created and Instituted by God, signifying unto us the mystical union, which also exists between Christ and the Church; so too may this marriage be adorned by true and abiding love. Should there be anyone who has cause why this couple should not be united in marriage, they must speak now or forever hold their peace.” The minister paused for a moment, then continued. “Who is it that brings this woman to this man?
“I do.” Jock said as he placed Sue Ellen’s hand in JR’s and stepped back.
John Ross and Sue Ellen, life is given to each of us as individuals, and yet we must learn to live together. Love is given to us by our family and friends. We learn to love by being loved. Learning to love and living together is one of life's greatest challenges and is the shared goal of a married life. But a husband and wife should not confuse love of worldly measures for even if worldly success is found, only love will maintain a marriage. Mankind did not create love; love is created by God. The measure of true love is a love both freely given and freely accepted, just as God's love of us is unconditional and free.
Today truly is a glorious day the Lord hath made - as today both of you are blessed with God's greatest of all gifts - the gift of abiding love and devotion between a man and a woman. All present here today - and those here in heart - wish both of you all the joy, happiness and success the world has to offer. As you travel through life together, I caution you to remember that the true measure of success, the true avenue to joy and peace, is to be found within the love you hold in your hearts. I would ask that you hold the key to your heart very tightly. Within the Bible, nothing is of more importance that love. We are told the crystalline and beautiful truth: "God is Love". We are assured that "Love conquers all". It is love, which brings you here today, the union of two hearts and two spirits. As your lives continue to interweave as one pattern, remember that it was love that brought you here today, it is love that will make this a glorious union, and it is love which will cause this union to endure. Would you please face each other and join hands.”
JR turned and took Sue Ellen’s hands in his and squeezed them gently. Their gazes locked and she saw what he wanted to say in his eyes. He saw the same in hers.
“John Ross Ewing, Jr. do you take Sue Ellen Shepard to be your wife? Do you promise to love, honor, cherish and protect her, forsaking all others and holding only to her forevermore?
“I do,” he smiled at her.
Sue Ellen Shepard do you take John Ross Ewing, Jr. to be your Husband? Do you promise to love, honor, cherish and protect him, forsaking all others and holding only to him forevermore?
“I do,” she said struggling to hold back the tears.
“A marriage ceremony represents one of life's greatest commitments, but also is a declaration of love. I wish to read to you what Paul wrote of love in a letter to the Corinthians a long time ago. I believe this is a true model of love, and it is a model of love I would hope you both would pursue in your marriage:
" Though I speak with the tongues of men and angels - but do not have love, I am only sounding brass or tinkling cymbals. Though I have the gift of prophecy and understanding all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains – but do not have love, I am nothing. Though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned but do not have love, it profits me nothing. Love endures and is kind. Love is not envious or jealous. Love wants not itself, is not puffed up, does not behave itself unseemly, seeks not its own, it is not easily provoked, and thinks no evil. Love does not rejoice in unrighteousness - but in the truth. Love bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, and endures all things. Love never fails. Where there are prophecies, they shall fail, where there be tongues, they shall cease, where there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part and we prophesy in part, but when that which is perfect is come, that which is part shall be done away with. When I was a child I used to talk as a child, think as a child, reason as a child. When I became an adult, I put aside childish things. At present we see indistinctly - as in a mirror - but then we shall see face to face. At present I know partially, then I shall know fully, as I am fully known. So faith, hope, love remain- these three- but the greatest of these is love.
“JR, repeat after me.
“I, John Ross Ewing, Jr. take thee Sue Ellen Shepard, to be my wife. To have and to hold, in sickness and in health, for richer or for poorer, and I promise my love to you forevermore.”
“Now, Sue Ellen.”
I, Sue Ellen Shepard take thee John Ross Ewing, Jr. to be my Husband. To have and to hold, in sickness and in health, for richer or for poorer, and I promise my love to you forevermore.
“Now we come to the exchanging of rings.” The minister reached down and took the rings from the pillow carried by Lucy.
“Wedding rings are an outward and visible sign of an inward spiritual grace, signifying to all the uniting of this man and this woman in marriage.”
JR, take the ring and place it on Sue Ellen’s finger and repeat after me.
“With this ring, I thee wed. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen."
Sue Ellen, take the ring and place it on JR’s finger and repeat after me.
“With this ring, I thee wed. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen."
In Ephesians, the relationship between husband and wife is compared to between Christ and the church:
" Submit yourselves one to another as the fear of God. Wives, show reverence for your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church and He is the savior of the body. Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own Husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wife, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it; that He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word; that He might present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkles or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. So ought men to love their wives as their own body; He that loves his wife loves himself. For no man ever yet hateth his own flesh; but nourishes and cherishes it, even as the Lord the church. For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones .For this cause shall man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. This mystery is a profound one and I am saying this as it refers to Christ and the Church; however, let husband love his wife as himself, and let the wife see that she respect her husband."
John Ross and Sue Ellen, as the two of you come into this marriage uniting you as husband and wife, and as you this day affirm your faith and love for one another, I would ask that you always remember to cherish each other as special and unique individuals, that you respect the thoughts, ideas and suggestions of one another. Be able to forgive, do not hold grudges, and live each day that you may share it together - as from this day forward you shall be each other's home, comfort and refuge, your marriage strengthened by your love and respect.
“Let us pray.”
“Oh good Lord,” JR thought, looking at Sue Ellen, “is he ever gonna finish.” A knowing smiled crossed Sue Ellen’s face as she looked back at JR. Finally, she had to look away to keep from laughing.
“Dear heavenly Father, our hearts are filled with great happiness on JR and Sue Ellen’s wedding day, as they come before You pledging their hearts and lives to one another. Grant that they may be ever true and loving, living together is such a way as to never bring shame or heartbreak into their marriage. Temper their hearts with kindness and understanding, rid them of all pretense of jealousy. Help them to remember to be each other's sweetheart, helpmate, friend and guide, so that together they may meet the cares and problems of life more bravely. And with the passage of time, may the home they are creating today, truly be a place of love and harmony, where your spirit is ever present. Bless this union we pray, and walk beside JR and Sue Ellen throughout all their lives together. We ask these things in Jesus name; AMEN.”
“John Ross and Sue Ellen in so much as the two of you have agreed to live together in Matrimony, have promised your love for each other by these vows, the giving of these rings and the joining of your hands, I now declare you to be husband and wife. May the Lord bless you and keep you. May the Lord make his face shine upon you, and be gracious unto you. May the Lord lift up his countenance unto you, and give you peace.
Congratulations, you may kiss your bride.”
JR lifted the veil, slid his arms gently around her waist and kissed his new wife passionately. After a minute, he pulled away holding his cheek against hers and whispered, “Finally” in her ear.
“I present to you Mr. and Mrs. John Ross Ewing, Jr.”
Sue Ellen took JR’s arm and they walked down the aisle and across to the reception area.
On behalf of the Ewing family, I would like to thank y’all for coming and invite you to attend the reception.”
After attending to the requirements of cutting the cake and taking all the pictures, JR and Sue Ellen finally got the chance to have a moment together. “Mrs. Ewing,” JR, taking her by the hand, asked, “Would you give me the privilege of this dance?”
“Hmm” she said
“What do you mean, hmm?” he laughed as he pulled her out on the dance floor.
“Gotcha,” she laughed.
“I’ll make you think, gotcha,” he laughed as they danced.
They both had a hearty laugh. It was wonderful to finally have Sue Ellen in his arms, but it didn’t last long, before someone cut in, and JR reluctantly released her.
06-30-2004, 06:29 AM
A couple of hours later, when they had finally managed to make it back into one another’s arms, JR said to her as they danced, “I think its time we got out of here, before anybody else tries to take you away from me.”
“I agree. Let’s go inside and change.”
He took her by the hand and they walked upstairs parting in the hallway. “I’ll meet you right here in ten minutes,” she said kissing him gently on the lips. They entered their respective rooms and minutes later emerged. JR was wearing his favorite navy blue suit while Sue Ellen was dressed in a stunning strapless red dress that perfectly accentuated her figure. The sight of her overcame JR.
“Wow,” was all he could manage to say.
She walked over to him and kissed him. “I’ll take that as a compliment.”
“It was, darlin, believe me, it was.”
She took his arm and they headed downstairs. As they exited the patio doors, they were pelted with rice and well wishes. When they reached the car, JR opened the door for her and she climbed in. Then he ran around to the driver’s side and got in. He started the engine and they sped away to begin their new life.
Forty-five minutes later, they were standing in the penthouse suite at the Fairview Hotel in downtown Dallas.
JR took Sue Ellen in his arms and kissed her. “Alone at last,” he smiled noticing her apprehension. “What’s wrong?”
“Noth…Nothing,” she said nervously.
“Are you nervous, darlin,” he asked, gently caressing her shoulders?
“Maybe a little,” she answered.
“Why,” he asked as he pulled her closer to him?
“I…I don’t know,” she said pulling away from him and turning her back so as not to face him. “It’s just…that I’ve never done this before and I’m afraid.”
He walked over to her, put his arms around her waist, and put his face into her hair. “I’m scared too,” he whispered.
She turned around with a surprised look, “You, afraid? Why?”
“Probably for the some of the same reasons you are, but I’ve got an idea,” he said softly. “Why don’t we forget about this place and the pressure of our honeymoon? Let’s go someplace where we’ll both be more comfortable and not worry about putting pressure on each other to make love. Let’s just let it happen naturally, like it almost did yesterday.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, come on,” JR said as he grabbed some blankets and pillows off of the bed and headed out the door. She dutifully followed and when they reached the car, she asked him where they were going.
“You’ll see. Just trust me.”
After a few minutes, she realized that they were driving back toward Southfork. “Are we going back to Southfork?”
“Sort of.” He said as he turned the car into the pasture. The car came to a stop in front of the tree house where they had first kissed. JR grabbed the pillows and blankets from the back seat and climbed the ladder up to the tree house. When he reached the top, he called down to Sue Ellen. “Hey, my yellow rose of Texas, are you comin?”
“You’re gonna have to hold your horses. It’s a little difficult to climb a ladder in this dress.”
“Do you need me to help you?”
“No, I think I’ve got it now.”
Finally she reached the top and he helped her the rest of the way. “I’m sorry, darlin’. I guess I didn’t consider you were still wearin that dress. I just thought this was the perfect spot for us.”
“It is perfect. I can’t think of any place I’d rather be,” she said pulling him close to her.
He put his arm around her waist and looked deep into her eyes. “You are so beautiful,” he said gently caressing her cheek with his hand. “You take my breath away.”
“Why, Mr. Ewing, you certainly know how to charm a lady,” she whispered, leaning in to give him a gentle kiss on the lips.
“That’s not charm, darlin’. That’s the truth,” he smiled softly. “Let’s sit down, I’m exhausted.”
JR took her hand and they moved inside the tree house. He sat down, leaning against the wall opposite the door, and pulled her down into his lap. She lay in his arms looking up at him. “I love you, Sue Ellen Ewing.” She smiled a huge smile at the sound of her new name, but before she could say anything, he leaned down and kissed her passionately. Pulling away, he whispered, “Shh, I don’t want to talk. I just want to hold you in my arms and kiss you.”
Sue Ellen reached up, caressed his cheek and kissed him. She looked into his loving eyes. “What am I so afraid of,” she thought? Finally, she made a decision. She reached up, untied his tie and slipped it out of his shirt. She sat up closer to his face and began kissing him softly and gently. She leaned into him placing her cheek against his. He held her tightly to him. She kissed his ear and whispered, “Make love to me.”
He took his right hand and reached for the blanket and stretched it out as best he could. When he finished, he laid her down gently and climbed into her arms. Their kisses became more and more passionate and before either of them realized it, there was nothing between them but the night. He kissed and caressed her body gently as they began to make love for the first time. “He is so gentle,” she thought, “How could I have ever been afraid to be with him.” As their lovemaking became more intense, she wrapped her legs tighter around him, caressed his back gently and ran her hands through his hair, holding his head to her body.
JR responded to her touch. He couldn’t believe what he was feeling. He felt like his whole body was about to explode. He was so in love with this woman. No one had ever made him feel this way. No one had ever held him this way; so gently, so tenderly. He wanted her to know how much he loved her, to know that this wasn’t just sex. As they fulfilled their desire, he relaxed on top of her, kissed her on the lips, and moved across her cheek to her ear and whispered, “I love you so much, Sue Ellen. You complete my life.”
As the sun began to rise, the couple lay tangled together in the blankets from the Fairview. Sue Ellen had her back to JR and he lay tightly behind her holding her against him, with both arms. She opened her eyes and whispered, “JR, are you awake?”
“Yeah, I’m awake” he answered with his eyes still closed and his face half buried in her hair, pulling her closer to him.
“I guess we should get up and go back to hotel, before someone discovers us out here.”
“No way. I don’t want to move. I don’t want this moment to end. I just want to hold you right here forever.”
“Neither do I,” she whispered back, turning to face him and snuggling closer into him, “Neither do I.”
Sue Ellen kissed her new husband’s chest as he held her to him. She’d wanted to be this close to him from the first moment they met. She couldn’t believe it was actually happening, that she was actually Mrs. JR Ewing. She looked up at him. His eyes were still closed and he had a contented smile on his face. She kissed him and said, “I love you.”
“I love you, too,” he whispered back. He slid his hand around to her ribs and down her hip, pulling her leg onto him and caressing it softly. As they continued to kiss, with each one becoming more passionate, he rolled over on top of her and made love to her again. Upon satisfying their passion for one another, JR lay on his back and Sue Ellen lay next to him in his arm, gently caressing his chest.
“JR, did you hear something?”
“I could’ve sworn I heard a horse,” she said.
She’d just gotten the words out of her mouth when an unfamiliar voice asked,
“Hey, whose up there?”
JR jumped up, pulled on his pants and stepped out the door. “Who the hell wants to know?”
“Oh, sorry Mr. Ewing. I was just looking for a stray when I noticed the car. I’m real sorry sir,” answered the cowboy with a horrified look on his face.
“It’s alright, but I don’t expect anyone else will hear about this, will they,” JR asked in his sternest, most powerful voice?”
The ranch hand suddenly became very nervous. “Uh, of course not sir. I, uh I’ll be on my way.”
“Good,” JR answered turning and reentering the tree house.
By now, Sue Ellen was up and dressed. Noticing the disappointment on his face, she walked over, took him in her arms and kissed him. “When are you going to take me on our honeymoon,” she asked?
“I thought we were already on it,” he grinned caressing her shoulders gently and kissing her passionately.
“Ha, Ha,” she answered sarcastically. “This is fantastic, but I would really like to take a bath.”
“Hmm,” he smiled mischievously, “that could be fun.”
06-30-2004, 06:30 AM
“Come on,” she laughed. “Get dressed and take me back to the hotel.”
JR smiled at her, gathered his clothes and got dressed. He climbed down the ladder and put the blankets, pillows and his jacket and tie in the backseat of the car. He walked back over to the ladder, helping Sue Ellen down and into the car.
As they drove back to hotel, she asked, “So where are we going on our honeymoon?”
“It’s a surprise, but like I told you before, I hope you packed for warm weather. I also hope you packed light, ‘cause, judging from last night, I don’t think you’re gonna need very much clothing,” he answered, reaching over and running his hand up her thigh.
Sue Ellen felt her face become flushed. “At least tell me when we’re leaving.”
“That’s the beauty of being rich and owning your own jet, darlin. You can leave anytime you want. We just have to leave today, because the flight plan has already been filed.”
Upon returning to the hotel, JR after opening the door to their suite, turned to Sue Ellen and swept her off her feet into his arms. Taken by surprise, she asked, “What are you doing?”
“Carrying you over the threshold,” he said kissing her and walking into the room. He carried her into the bedroom, and laid her on the bed continuing to kiss her. She pulled him down into the bed on top of her and began removing his clothing. “I thought you wanted to take a bath,” he whispered.
“Later,” was all she said moving her hands gently down his bare chest to his waist.
JR smiled at her, moved down her body, gently kissing it, and the couple made love again. A short time later, they lay nestled together and JR said, “I’m starving.”
“I can’t imagine why,” she laughed, holding him tighter.
“Why don’t we get up? I’ll order us some breakfast and you can take that bath you wanted.”
“I’m not sure I want to move.”
He let out a small laugh. “Well, darlin, as much as I like it here, I think we’re gonna have to move sooner or later. So we might better try while I still have some strength left.”
This time it was Sue Ellen who laughed. “Alright, but after we eat, you have to take me on our honeymoon.”
“That’s a deal, darlin.”
Sue Ellen reached over and picked up JR’s shirt. She put it on and buttoned it up, getting out of bed. As she climbed out of the bed and walked around toward the bathroom, JR reached out taking hold of her hand and gazed deeply into her eyes. “I love you.”
“I love you too,” she smiled returning his gaze. She leaned down and gave him a loving kiss on the lips. Then she disappeared into the bathroom. JR got out of bed, putting on his boxer shorts and his robe, and ordered them some breakfast.
Sue Ellen emerged from the bath, a couple of minutes after their breakfast arrived, wearing only a towel. JR met her as she emerged, looked her up and down and took her in his arms. He leaned down and began kissing her neck. He resisted the urge to put his hands inside the towel, knowing that his hunger was actually greater than his desire. Lovingly pushing him away, she put on her undergarments and her robe and the couple sat down to breakfast. “I wasn’t sure what you wanted, so I ordered some of almost everything,” JR said.
“I can see that,” she laughed.
JR picked up the newspaper, reading it as he ate. Sue Ellen hadn’t realized just how hungry she was until she started eating. Occasionally, JR looked up from the paper and shook his head, smiling, although he had eaten quite a bit more than she. Finally, she finished and got up from the table. JR looked up from the paper, noticing her walk over to the French doors leading to the balcony. She opened the doors and walked out into the fresh mid-morning air. JR put down the paper, and walked out to join her. He walked quietly up behind her and slid his arms around her waist, whispering into her ear, “What are you doin’, darlin’?”
Sue Ellen took a deep breath of the fresh air and exhaled slowly, placing her arms on his, and enjoying the feel of his body close to hers. “I just wanted to see the view from up here. Have you ever seen a more breathtaking view,” she asked looking over the Dallas cityscape?
“Mmm, hmm,” he said kissing her ear. “You.”
She turned around smiling at him, placed her arms around his neck and kissed him. They just stood there kissing and holding one another close for almost half an hour. Finally overcome by his passion, JR lifted her in his arms and carried her to the bedroom and the couple spent the next two hours in bed, pleasuring one another. As they lay close, JR just held her securely, enjoying the stillness. He looked over at the clock and saw that it read 1:30 p.m. He looked back to his wife, whose head was resting on his chest. He gently stroked her hair, and said, “I’m gonna get up and take a shower. Why don’t you join me?”
“Mmmm, that sounds like a good idea,” she said raising an eyebrow.
Her willingness took JR by surprise, but he wasn’t about to let her have the chance to change her mind. He took her by the hand and led her into the bath. An hour later the pair emerged in their bathrobes arm in arm and began to get dressed. JR finished dressing before Sue Ellen, and walked over to the phone. He picked up the receiver and dialed. “Jim, It’s JR. How long before the jet can be ready. That’ll be fine. See you then.” Turning to Sue Ellen, he said, “Are you about ready to go on our honeymoon, Sugar.”
Sue Ellen laughed, “I’m not sure I have the energy, Sweetheart.”
It was JR’s turn to laugh. “I guess we can just go home,” he said as seriously as he could.
“Not a chance.”
“We’d better get going then.”
That was excellent!!!!!!!!!!!!! Please continue.
06-30-2004, 08:15 AM
This is awesome! I never did like the idea that JR only married Sue Ellen because she was Miss Texas and a proper wife. I would like to them have some problems - just not the kind that lead to alcoholism or cheating.
06-30-2004, 08:56 AM
This was great!!! I can't wait til read somemore of it!!!! Please update soon!!!
06-30-2004, 12:27 PM
I'm glad that you like it. Don't worry there are problems ahead. As I said I do have more written, but it is further in the future of their relationship. I have some connections to make. Currently the honeymoon is giving me fits, but it will come to me. I think it'll be worth the wait. Again, any suggestions for things that should happen would be welcome. BTW Jeaniefan, I love the true love banner. It's awesome.
06-30-2004, 12:48 PM
http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Good-Post.gif That was very good! It was so romantic http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif I hope you continue with the story!
06-30-2004, 06:43 PM
Do you plan a continuation of your other fan fiction?
06-30-2004, 10:10 PM
Oh my gosh, I just love this story so much I have read it like four times now, I can't wait til the next update. BTW JR Brewing, thank you about the banner, i love it too, I was suprise by it because I had just want a picture of one of each on the side and then one of them together in the middle and Dan just made it look amazing. Love your story!!!!
07-03-2004, 02:28 PM
Even as comfortable as the Ewing jet was, JR and Sue Ellen were glad to arrive in Grand Cayman. The six-hour flight, with the hour layover for refueling in Atlanta, along with their lack of sleep had taken its toll on the couple, and they were both exhausted. JR had asked the pilot to fly over the island before landing so that they could enjoy the view. The sun was just beginning to set as the plane started its circle of the island. Sue Ellen was sitting in JR’s lap looking out the window of the plane. “This is so beautiful,” Sue Ellen said.
“It sure is, darlin. It sure is,” JR replied looking at his wife and holding her waist tightly.
It was almost 11:30p.m. when the pair reached their private villa overlooking the ocean. JR, always thinking ahead, had arranged for a candlelit dinner to be waiting for their arrival. He unlocked the door, and opened it for Sue Ellen. She entered and, as JR turned on the lights, immediately noticed the elegantly set table and the vase of yellow roses in the center.
“I hope you don’t mind a romantic dinner with your husband, darlin’,” JR said smiling seductively.
“Oh, I don’t mind,” she said turning around and taking him in her arms, “but should we be eating so late?”
“Well, it’s not that late when you consider we’re gonna be up all night long.” JR pulled her firmly against his body and kissed her passionately, laughing wickedly.
“Up all night? We were up all night last night,” she exclaimed!
“Sue Ellen, calm down,” JR said raising both hands in surrender and laughing. “I was only kidding. You’ve worn me out. If it weren’t for this overpowering pain in my stomach, I would just collapse on the bed.”
“Well, it does seem to be your favorite place to be,” she said smartly.
“Very funny. Now come on. I’m hungry. Let’s eat,” he said taking her hand and leading her over to the table. “Here you go, darlin’,” JR said holding out the chair for her to sit down.
They laughed and talked as they ate, enjoying being alone together and being in love. When they had finished eating, they retired to the bedroom. Wearing his pajamas and robe, JR opened the doors to the balcony overlooking the beach while he waited for Sue Ellen to emerge from the bathroom. He took a deep breath of the crisp night air. “What a wonderful day this has been. I can’t believe how lucky I am to have found such a fantastic girl,” he thought to himself. Sue Ellen walked up behind him and slid her arms around his waist. JR placed his arms on hers and closed his eyes.
“A penny for your thoughts?”
Turning around and taking her in his arms, he looked deep into her eyes. “I was just thinking how lucky I am and how much I love you.”
She smiled softly, returning his powerful gaze. She took him by the hand, saying, “Let’s go to bed.”
He followed her and they climbed into bed. He turned off the lamp beside the bed, and Sue Ellen snuggled up to him. They talked and kissed for a few minutes, before they both drifted off to sleep.
JR woke with his back to Sue Ellen and her arms wrapped tightly around him. He smiled contentedly and reached for his watch on the table. Upon seeing that it was after 2:00p.m., he turned over and took his wife in his arms. Kissing her gently, he said, “Wake up, beautiful.”
“Mmm,” she groaned, cuddling closer to him. “I don’t want to.”
“Don’t you want to see this beautiful island?”
“Nope, I want to stay right here.”
“I was hoping you’d say that,” he said as they held each other close and began kissing passionately.
A couple of hours later, they lay nestled together when JR said, “You know what I think is the best thing about being married?”
“I think I have a pretty good idea,” she laughed.
“Not even close,” he said seriously as she lifted her head to look at him. “The best thing about being married is waking up in your arms.”
Sue Ellen smiled lovingly, and said, “I love you but are you always this full of it,” Sue Ellen said, laughing?
“What do you mean,” JR asked, a little hurt?
“I mean that was very sweet, but a little over the top, don’t you think?”
“No,” he replied curtly. “I don’t think it was. I was trying to tell you how I feel,” he said angrily.
“Now wait. Don’t get mad. I didn’t mean to upset you. I was just teasing. I’m sorry. I guess you’ll have to figure out some way for me to make it up to you,” she grinned sexily.
“Well, since you put it that way, I guess I can forgive you,” he smiled letting his left hand slide below her waist and using his right hand to pull her chin toward him and kissing her.
An half hour later, Sue Ellen lay on top of JR, breathless. “You know, just when I think this can’t get any better, you surprise me.”
JR laughed heartily. “Well, for somebody who’s new at this, I have to admit you’ve kinda surprised me too.”
“I just follow your lead,” she smiled up at him.
JR hugged her closer to him. “Do you know that I adore you?”
“I sure do,” she laughed.
They lay in silence for a few minutes, with JR caressing her body and kissing her on the forehead, when Sue Ellen said, “We should get up.”
“You promised me a romantic dinner in town, remember.”
The pair spent the next few days alternating enjoying the beauty and splendor of the Cayman Islands, and each other’s company.
JR woke early Friday morning. They had been on the island for five days and he hadn’t gotten the chance to sneak the time to review the reports and research for the Davis deal. He wasn’t bothered too much, though, because he’d never been happier. He knew Sue Ellen wouldn’t be happy if she found him working on their honeymoon, but this deal was extremely important to him. He wanted this deal. “Maybe if I pull this off, he’ll finally think I can do something right. Maybe then he’ll be proud of me,” JR said out loud to himself. He slid quietly out of the bed and put on his bathrobe. He walked over and opening one of his suitcases, pulled out his briefcase that was hidden underneath his clothes. He walked out into the living room and sat down on the sofa, placing the briefcase on the coffee table. He opened it and before he knew it, he had papers strewn all over the place, immersing himself in the details of the natural gas business. He read for a while and realized that he was missing a crucial file. Since Sue Ellen had not emerged from the bedroom, he decided to call the office and see if he’d left it at the office. Besides, he wanted to check in with Jackie. He walked over to the phone and after several minutes of trying, he finally got connected. “Jackie, this is JR.”
“JR, why in the world are you calling?”
“I was going over the Davis deal while Sue Ellen was sleeping and I found that one of the files I need is missing. Could you look in my office and see if I left it.”
“Sure, I’d be glad to do it. Hang on a minute.”
“Okay.” The phone went silent for a couple of minutes while Jackie walked into JR’s office, closing the door behind her.
“JR,” she whispered, “your father found the file your looking for a couple of days ago. He put Bobby to work on researching it, but I managed to make a copy of it while they were gone to lunch. Do you want me to have it messengered to you?”
“What do you mean he put Bobby to researching it?”
“Just like I told you. He found it, grumbled about not being able to trust you to do anything and took it to Bobby, telling him to research the natural gas industry.”
As she spoke, JR could feel the anger welling up inside of him. He struggled to control his emotions. “Jackie, I won’t forget what you’ve done for me, and yes I do want you to messenger me that file as soon as you can. In addition, I want you to get me Steven Davis’s phone number.”
“You got it JR,” she said as she flipped through the rolodex on his desk. His number is 572-525-7893, and I’ll send that file on my lunch break.”
“Thanks Jackie. You can bet I won’t forget this.”
“Your welcome, JR,” she continued whispering, “Bye.”
JR hung up the phone, stood for a moment, and threw the phone as hard as he could across the room. As it landed on the floor on the other side of the room, Sue Ellen appeared from the bedroom wearing her silky bathrobe.
“What was that all about,” she asked, noticing the papers strewn over the sofa and coffee table.
“It’s not important, beautiful,” he said walking over to her and taking her in his arms. “So what do you want to do today, sleepyhead?”
“I want you to tell me why you threw the phone across the room.”
“I told you it wasn’t important,” he said as he pulled her closer and kissed her tenderly.
“It is important. What are you hiding from me, and what is all this paper strewn everywhere.”
Realizing he had to tell her something, he decided to try the truth. “Don’t get mad, and remember that you are the most important thing in my life.”
“What are you hiding,” she repeated?
“Promise me you won’t be mad.”
“Okay, I promise.”
“I brought some research about a natural gas venture with me. I thought that I might be able to sneak some time to go over it. You were sound asleep, so I came out here to go through it. The problem is that I was missing one of the most important files, so I called the office.”
“Why would forgetting the file upset you so much.”
JR sighed as he turned away from Sue Ellen. “Forgetting it didn’t upset me. When I called the office, Jackie told me that Daddy found the file and gave it to Bobby to research, because he can’t trust me to do anything right,” he said sarcastically waving his hands in the air.
“Oh, honey, I’m sorry,” she responded walking over to him and putting her arms around him. “What are you gonna do?”
“I don’t know yet, but I’ve got a couple of ideas,” he said walking over, picking up the phone and sitting down on the sofa. Sue Ellen followed him to the sofa and put her hands on his face.
“JR, look at me. If you want to go home, we can. We’ve had six wonderful days alone together. I know how important Ewing Oil is to you, and you have all my support and love.”
JR looked at his wife. “Is she really saying this,” he thought. For a minute he considered going home, but then he realized what was really important to him. “No, Sugar. I don’t want to go home. You are more important to me than Ewing Oil and going back would mean breaking my promise to you to have me all to yourself for a month. I’m never going to break a promise to you because of Ewing Oil.”
Sue Ellen moved closer to him and kissed him passionately. “JR Ewing, I am completely in love with you.”
“And I with you, Sue Ellen,” he said smiling softly and returning her powerful gaze. “And I with you.” When he finished speaking, he held her firmly against him and kissed her. Their kisses became more and more involved as he laid her on the sofa and their bodies united as one.
They lay cuddled together on the sofa afterwards, and Sue Ellen asked JR, “So, what are you gonna do about Bobby?”
“Well, as soon as I recover from your aggressiveness,” he laughed, “I’m gonna make
the deal with Steven, with our money.”
“You mean you’re going to steal the deal from Ewing Oil?”
“I sure am.”
“That’s pretty underhanded, don’t you think?”
“And just what do you call what my father and brother are doing to me?”
“Underhanded and sneaky. So I’m behind you 100%, after all, you are my husband.”
“Good. Hand me the phone.”
Sue Ellen reached over, picked up the phone and sat it on JR’s chest. He picked up the receiver and dialed the number. “This is JR Ewing. Is Steven in?”
“Steven, it’s JR. I’ve looked over all the information you sent me and I think that we should proceed.”
“Great, JR. I’ll send the paper work to you at Ewing Oil, by the end of the next week.”
“No, don’t send it to Ewing Oil. I’m gonna make this deal personally. Send it to me in Grand Cayman. I’ll have Jackie call you with the information, and Steven, I’d appreciate it if you didn’t tell anyone, especially anybody at Ewing Oil, that I’m the one behind this, if you catch my drift.”
“No problem, JR. I’m just glad you decided to join us. I guarantee that you won’t regret it.”
“Thanks, man. I look forward to hearing from you. Regards to your Dad,” he said hanging up the phone. He dialed Ewing Oil and told Jackie to call Steven Davis, letting him know where to send the contracts. Upon ending his conversation, he returned his attention to his wife. “So, Mrs. Ewing, you never did answer my question. What do you want to do today?”
“I thought you might take me shopping in town.”
JR grimaced slightly, knowing that he really hated shopping. “Darlin, if that is what you want to do, then that is what we’ll do. So let’s get going, cause I know you’re gonna drag me all over the place,” he said smiling at her.
They reentered the bedroom and began dressing. As JR buttoned his shirt, Sue Ellen walked over to him with a small, stylishly wrapped package. “I almost forgot I had this for you.” JR took the package and unwrapped it. He opened the box to reveal a striking, white gold, Swiss watch. “I hope you like it. It has a mother of pearl face and diamond hour markers,” she said pointing to the face of the watch. He took it out and began to put it on, when Sue Ellen said, “It also has an inscription on the back.” JR turned it over and read, “True love knows no time. Love, Your Yellow of Texas.” He looked up at her. He could tell she was anxiously awaiting his reaction. He thought about being funny, but decided against it. “It’s perfect, darlin’. I love it,” he said pulling her to him and giving her a tender kiss on the lips.
An hour later, they were walking through the shops in town. By the end of the day, Sue Ellen had so many packages, JR could no longer handle them. “Sue Ellen, I think it’s time you called it a day, before you spend all our money,” he said trying to look over the packages in his arms.
“I tell you what, you take those to the car, and I’ll meet you right outside this shop. Then I’ll take you to dinner.”
“No, I have a surprise waiting for you, so you just meet me at the car.”
“Okay, Sweetheart,” she said giving him a gentle kiss as he walked out the door of the shop.
Several minutes later, as he sat in the car, he saw her approaching. “What’s in that package,” he asked as she climbed into the car?
It’s a surprise for you,” she smiled.
“I see,” he said.
They drove back to the villa in silence. JR was thinking about the surprise he had planned for her and Sue Ellen was trying to figure out exactly what he had planned.
They reached the villa just after sunset, and Sue Ellen was starving. “I hope that your surprise includes food, cause I’m starving,” she said.
“Don’t worry, I won’t let you starve to death,” he laughed.
Sue Ellen entered the villa looking around suspiciously, but not finding anything. JR carried in all of the packages that she had bought and took them to the bedroom. “You know, I think we’re going to have to buy another suitcase to hold all this stuff,” JR said.
Sue Ellen gave him a disapproving glare and asked impatiently, “All right, Ewing, where is this surprise?”
JR walked over to her, putting his hands on her shoulders, and said, “A little testy aren’t you, darlin’?”
“I guess so. I’m just hungry and tired, in that order.”
“I tell you what. You close your eyes and you’ll get your surprise.”
Sue Ellen closed her eyes and JR took her by the hand leading her out onto the balcony overlooking the beach. “Okay, you can open your eyes.” Sue Ellen opened her eyes to see that JR had another candlelight dinner planned for them. “See, I told you I wasn’t gonna let you starve to death.”
She smiled at him as he held the chair for her to be seated. “Don’t worry,” he said reading a slight look of disappointment in her eyes, “this is not all of your surprise.”
Around eight o’clock, as JR and Sue Ellen lie together in one of the sunbathing chairs, admiring the stars and holding one another, Sue Ellen began to hear music. It sounded as if it was getting closer and closer. She noticed JR look at his watch. “According to my fine new watch here, it’s time for the rest of your surprise. So, you’ll have to let me up.” Sue Ellen obliged and as he stood up, he said, “Go stand at the railing, while I make a fool of myself.”
As she did as she was told, she watched him walk down the stairs. “What’s he up to,” she wondered? A couple of minutes later, JR ascended the stairs, walked up behind Sue Ellen and put his hands on the railing around her. He motioned to the band, and they began to play. She instantly recognized the song. It was the Ricky Nelson song to which they had first danced. Pulling her to him, and beginning to dance, JR began to serenade her softly, “I could never be loved by anyone sweeter than you, and I could never belong to anyone sweeter than you. With you to stand beside me, I’ll never be alone. What more could I long for than to have you for my own . My only desire is lovin you eternally . No, no other love could ever mean so much to me. So if you say you love me, forever I’ll be true. What more could I long for than to live my life with you. I could never be loved by anyone sweeter than you and I could never belong to anyone sweeter than you.” As the song ended, and another began, JR reached into his pocket and pulled out a long, thin jewelry box. Noticing she had tears in her eyes, he kissed her, and handed the box to her, whispering, “I love you, Mrs. Ewing. Surprise.”
She kissed him back and opened the box revealing an emerald and diamond necklace. “Oh, JR. You shouldn’t have. It’s beautiful.”
Taking it from her and placing it around her neck, he said, “Not nearly as beautiful as you, my love,” and wiped away her tears. She looked deep into his eyes and taking his hand led him into the bedroom.
The next morning, Sue Ellen woke in JR’s arms. She decided to get up. She gently slid out of the bed, trying not to wake JR. She put on her robe and headed into the kitchen. Opening the refrigerator, she found some eggs, milk and cheese. Taking the items, she decided to make them some omelets for breakfast. A few minutes later, she carried the tray of food into the bedroom. She sat the food on the table by the bed and proceeded to wake JR. He had rolled over onto his side, so she slid up next to him and began kissing his ear. After a couple of kisses, he swatted his hand at his ear and moaned. She dodged it and continued kissing him. After a few minutes, she took hold of his shoulder and kissed him passionately on the lips.
“Mmm,” he said opening his eyes.
“Good morning, handsome.”
He smiled, “It certainly is, beautiful.”
“Are you hungry,” she asked?
“Is the Pope Catholic,” he responded?
“Hmm,” she thought for a minute, looking away, “I think he still is, so I guess it’s a good thing that I brought breakfast.”
As they ate, Sue Ellen asked JR what he wanted to do. “I thought we might do something you wanted to do, because we’ve been doin’ what I wanted all week.”
“I don’t know. Maybe we could go on a tour of the island. I’d like to investigate the possibility of snorkeling or diving.”
“That’d be fine with me. I don’t think I want to go snorkeling or diving with you, but I’ll go along in the boat to be with you.”
“Where’s your sense of adventure, darlin’,” he asked.
“Back in Texas,” she smiled.
“Okay, I won’t make you go with me, but I really think you’d enjoy it.”
After they finished eating, they started getting dressed. It was close to mid-afternoon when they started the tour of the island. It was a horse-drawn carriage ride that took the rest of the day. It was about an hour before sunset when they returned to the villa.
“I think I’m going to take a shower before dinner,” JR said as they entered.
“All right, I’m going to see what the staff has prepared and make sure that everything is ready,” she said kissing him on the cheek.
As JR emerged from the shower, wrapped in just a towel, Sue Ellen entered the bedroom, carrying the surprise she’d purchased the day before. She looked him up and down. “Mmm,” she thought, “he is soo sexy.” She walked over to him and took him in her arms, trying desperately to control her desire. She kissed him, letting the emotion flow through her lips. As they completed the kiss, JR kept his eyes closed, shook his head and said, “Ooo, Sugar. You took my breath with that one.”
Sue Ellen laughed at him and said, “I want you to put this on.”
JR looked at the outfit she handed him. It was the most hideous thing he’d ever seen. It was a bright colored, floral print pair of Bermuda shorts and a matching button up shirt. “Sue Ellen, there is no way you are going to convince me to wear that.”
Not even if I promise to take you out of it later,” she said and running her hand seductively across his chest.
“At least try it on for me,”
“Pretty please,” she said moving her lips to just touch his and sliding her hands down to his towel.
“You always get what you want, don’t you?”
“Mmm, hmm,” she grinned devilishly.
“But you don’t play fair,” he laughed. “And neither do I,” he said taking a firm hold of her, lifting her off the ground and throwing her on the bed, continuing to laugh. Before she could move, he lay down on top of her and began kissing her.
“I’m not gonna make love to you unless you wear that outfit.”
“Oh really,” he said, kissing her neck, and running his hands over her body. “Can you resist me?”
“Yep,” she smiled crossing her legs.
Realizing he’d lost this battle, JR sighed heavily and got up from the bed, growling and mumbling to himself. Sue Ellen sat up on the bed and smiled, knowing that she’d gotten the best of JR Ewing. JR picked up the new shirt Sue Ellen had bought for him. He put it on, buttoned it up, grumbling the entire time. Next, he pulled on his boxers, throwing the towel into the bath and put on the matching Bermuda shorts she’d bought. Turning around to look at her, he said, “Alright, I put it on. Are you happy?”
Sue Ellen let out a small laugh. She stood up and walked over to him. Taking him in her arms and giving him a gentle peck on the lips, said, “I am very happy and you look wonderful.”
“I feel like a cabana boy,” he grimaced putting his arms around Sue Ellen’s waist. “Now will you take it off of me?”
“Not yet. You promised you go for a walk on the beach with me. On top of that, we haven’t had dinner yet and you said you were starving.”
“Aaaaagh,” JR growled. “I’m gonna get even with you for this,” he grinned sadistically.
After they finished dinner, Sue Ellen took his hand and pulled him out the doors onto the beach.
“I can’t believe you’re making me wear this,” he said as the walked arm in arm. “I keep waiting for the Beach Boys to jump out and ask me to sing with them.”
Sue Ellen laughed heartily. “Oh Sweetheart, don’t flatter yourself, your singing’s not that good.” As soon as she finished her sentence, she took off running down the beach.
“That does it,” he said running after her. He caught her and they tumbled into the sand, laughing and kissing. “I love you, JR.”
“I love you, too, even though you made me wear this. I do have an idea how you can make it up to me, however.”
“I shudder to ask what,” she smiled as he lay on top of her kissing her.
“You have to go snorkeling with me tomorrow.”
“Is that all?”
“Surprised you didn’t I?”
“I must say that you did. I figured you wanted to make love here on the beach.”
“Hmm, that’s not a bad idea,” he said laughing and kissing her.
The next week on the island flew by. They went snorkeling and JR even convinced Sue Ellen to go diving with him. By the end of the week, they had both decided that as wonderful as Grand Cayman was, they were actually tiring of it.
It was late Friday evening of their second week on the islands. JR and Sue Ellen were cuddled together in the bed, watching some television. “I have an idea, Sugar. Why don’t we fly to Paris and spend the rest of our honeymoon there,” JR asked?
“Really? That would be wonderful,” she replied.
“There’s just one problem.”
“What’s that,” she asked?
“Considering the way you like to shop, I’m not sure that I can afford to take you to Paris,” he laughed.
Sue Ellen looked at him disapprovingly and sitting up in the bed, started to tickle him relentlessly. He managed to overpower her and it wasn’t long before they were making love.
The next morning, JR and Sue Ellen woke early and began making the necessary preparations to fly to France.
07-03-2004, 04:17 PM
Great Update!!!! So Sweet!!! It had my crying!!! Great how he gonna behind his daddy back about the deal, love that!!!!
07-03-2004, 05:08 PM
Great work! I also enjoyed JR going behind Jock's back with the deal. JR & Sue Ellen rock!!!
07-03-2004, 05:21 PM
Great story. It's so sweet http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif Why couldn't the real JR and Sue Ellen have been like this, lol? http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_wink.gif
07-09-2004, 09:56 AM
When the next update!!! I'm waiting!!! I'm so anixous to read the next one!!! JR & SUE ELLEN FOREVER!!!
07-09-2004, 07:31 PM
That was the problem with me, I was gonna set Cassidy & Hunter's honeymoon in Paris but wasn't really inspired by it so I made it in Vienna where I know alot about, I hope I don't have to wait to much longer, I have wrote my story in bits and pieces too so that why it usually takes me as long to get each chapter up. But, take your time!!!
07-11-2004, 08:05 PM
They arrived in Paris late that evening and checked into an exclusive hotel suite with a breathtaking view of the city, overlooking the Champs Elysees.
JR and Sue Ellen woke early Sunday morning, after arriving the previous evening in Paris. JR had called Southfork when they arrived and told them their new location, and Miss Ellie was going to take care of telling Sue Ellen’s mother. The pair lay silently, neither wanting to move. JR pulled Sue Ellen closer to him and kissed her cheek as she laid facing away from him, with her hand on his arm. The ringing of the telephone interrupted their contentment. JR reached across Sue Ellen to answer it.
“Monsieur Ewing, I have an urgent message for you.”
“I see. Send it up immediately, and just have the messenger enter the room.
A few minutes later, they heard the outer door of the suite open, and then someone knocked on the bedroom door.
JR answered the knock without moving from the bed.
“Monsieur Ewing, I have the message for you.”
“Well bring it in here then.”
“JR, what are you thinking? We are naked under these covers,” Sue Ellen said in a panic.
“Just calm down, darlin’ and lie still. I’m not gonna let anybody else see any part of you. I just can’t stand the thought of getting up,” he replied.
The young man opened the door to the suite and entered the bedroom. He handed the message to JR. “Remind me later and I’ll take care of you, handsomely.”
“Yes sir. Thank you sir,” the young man answered exiting from the room.
JR opened the envelope and read the message aloud. “JR, call me at home ASAP. Jackie.”
“I wonder what that’s all about,” Sue Ellen asked?
“I don’t know. Whatever it is, it can’t be good. Hand me the phone, please.”
“JR, you can’t call her now. The States are like six or seven hours behind us. It’s 2 or 3 in the morning there.”
“You’re right, I forgot.” Falling over onto his back, and placing his hand on his forehead, he sighed, “This is going to drive me crazy.”
Sue Ellen rolled over, placing her arm around him and looked with concern at him. “I thought that was my job,” she smiled, raising both eyebrows and trying to lift his spirits.
JR chuckled, putting his arms around her and looking deep into her eyes, said, “I love you.”
For several minutes, JR just held her close to him, wondering what was going on back home.”
“JR, I’ve been thinking,” Sue Ellen said seriously. Can we afford to make that Davis deal on our own?”
“Yes, darlin’, we can afford to make the deal,” JR laughed, “but I love that your concerned about us. Especially after the way you spent our money the other day in the Cayman Islands.”
“What I meant was, is it a very risky venture,” she asked in an annoyed tone?
“Yes, it is risky, but everything in life is a risk. You can’t be afraid to take risks, darlin’.” Just think what would’ve happened if I hadn’t taken a one on you,” he said caressing her gently. “I love the fact that you’re worried about this, but we have enough money. We won’t have to live on the street or anything like that, even if the deal goes sour. And I still make a decent salary as President of Ewing Oil, for however long that lasts,” he said sarcastically. “On top of that, we own 10% of the company.”
“You know, honey, we could take this gas venture and build our own company, together. We could even leave Southfork and get a place of our own.”
“I intend on building something for us with that, but there is no way in hell I’m gonna run away from a fight. I’m gonna fight tooth and nail for what I think is rightfully mine.”
“I would never have thought otherwise,” she said snuggling closer to him. “I just don’t understand why you let your father treat you the way he does.”
“What are you talking about?”
“I’m talking about the way he talks to you like you’re less than human, the way he orders you like one of the servants, the way he runs roughshod over you all the time. He never gives you a minute of peace.”
JR just sighed and looked away. “I . . .I don’t know.”
Taking his chin in her hand and pulling his face so he was looking at her, she said, “You know that it’s your life and you can do whatever you want with it. I love you JR, and I want to share your life and support you, but I hate seeing what he does to you.”
“You’re always looking out for me, aren’t you,” he asked looking at her with a glimmer of sadness in his eyes, knowing that she had his feelings about his father pegged.
Sue Ellen held him tighter, sensing his despair concerning their discussion. “Yes I am, and I always will. So when did Jock give you the 10% of Ewing Oil?”
“On our wedding day. He gave it to us as a wedding present. Let’s change subjects. For heavens sake, we are in Paris, France. Surely, we can find something more interesting than this to talk about on our honeymoon.”
“I still can’t believe you brought me to Paris, the most romantic city in the world. If you don’t watch it, you’re gonna spoil me rotten.”
“You, my darlin’, are already rotten,” he laughed.
Sue Ellen looked at him with a raised eyebrow, and responded, “Remarks like that will cause you to find yourself alone in this bed.”
Placing his hands under his head, he grinned devilishly, “You’d come back, eventually.”
“That does it,” she said, climbed out of the bed, and put on her robe. “That little comment is really gonna cost you, Ewing. Paris may be the most romantic city in the world, but it is also the fashion capital of the world, and I need some new things.”
He laughed and lunged across the bed for her, but she anticipated his move and outsmarted him, escaping his grasp. Sue Ellen laughed heartily at him and said, “Having trouble, honey?”
He laid face down on the bed for a minute before trying to pick himself up. That was when it him. He tried to push himself up. “Ow, ow, ow,” he said, holding his arm just below the elbow.
“Are you okay,” Sue Ellen asked in a genuinely concerned voice, as she walked over to check on him.
As she stood next to him, he looked up at her, threw his arms around her and pulled her down into the bed on top of him and laughed wickedly, kissing her neck. “See, I told you I don’t play fair.”
She struggled with him teasingly for several minutes, before she let his passion overcome her. She didn’t want him thinking she was too easy or that he could always get his way, but he knew she wanted him as much as he wanted her.
“I’m gonna go take a bath.” she said kissing his cheek and climbing out of the bed. “Why don’t you order us something to eat?”
“I already thought of that,” he laughed, “you didn’t think I’d miss a meal did you?”
JR picked up the phone and dialed room service, as he watched Sue Ellen walk across the room. After ordering some champagne, strawberries and croissants, JR hung up the phone and turned on the news. After several minute of changing channels, he said, “Dammit, everything is in French. They could’ve at least had one English-speaking channel. A knock on the outer door interrupted his frustration.
JR hurriedly climbed out of bed, putting on his robe, and answered the door. He signed for the food and sent the young man on his way. He picked up the tray, and carried it into the bath, where he found Sue Ellen had discovered the enormous bathtub in their suite and was thoroughly enjoying a luxuriously relaxing bubble bath.
“Got any room in there for me,” JR asked removing his robe and climbing into his wife’s arms?
They spent over an hour in the tub, sipping champagne and feeding one another the strawberries and croissants, laughing, talking, kissing and just holding one another.
Later, as JR, wearing only a towel around his waist, shaved, he looked at himself in the mirror. He wasn’t sure what was happening to him. He loved Sue Ellen more than anything. He loved the way she held him and touched him, the way she made him feel important and special. He wanted to be with her more than anything, but something was gnawing inside him. Since they’d left Dallas, he felt like he was becoming less and less his own man, and more like a little puppy that followed Sue Ellen around. He felt like he was losing control of himself. He was so conflicted inside. It was his idea to come to Paris, but why’d he do that? Part of him wanted to go back to Dallas; to get back to work. He wanted to show his father that he was competent, smarter than any of his brothers, especially Bobby. Something inside him had stopped him. “Why? Where is the ruthless, go-getter JR that always gets what he wants, always thinks about business? What the hell is wrong with me,” he thought, rolling his eyes at himself in the mirror, “we’re on our honeymoon? This woman would do anything for you. You’re being an idiot JR, just relax. I still can’t believe this is my real life. I hope it won’t be a lot different when we get home,” he thought to himself. Sue Ellen interrupted his thoughts as she walked past him, gently running her hand across his backside, sending an electric sensation through his whole body.
“You just gonna stare at yourself in the mirror all day, Honey?’
He smiled softly at her, shaking his head, “No,” and returned to his shaving.
Sue Ellen had noticed his change in demeanor, but decided not to say anything. Although he tried to hide it, she could see it in his eyes. Those eyes, those wonderful, full of life eyes, that always gave him away to her. She knew he wanted to go back to Dallas, but he’d convinced himself that he really didn’t, that he didn’t want to disappoint her, so they flew to Paris. “What do I do,” she wondered? “I would really have been fine with returning to Dallas. How can I help him? How can I show him how important he is to me,” she asked herself? “Lord, I hate the way that Jock gets to him; the way he controls every facet of JR’s life,” she thought to herself, feeling the intensity of her anger rising up inside her. “Maybe this Davis deal is just what you need JR. Maybe it’s the first step for you to take control of your life back from him. I sure hope so, but I promise if it’s the last thing I do, I’ll help you get what you want.”
“You know, JR, we can still go back to Dallas now, if you want,” she said “You don’t have to try to convince me that you don’t want to, cause I can see in your eyes.”
“Is it that obvious,” he asked, washing the residual shaving cream off his face.
“Not to anyone but me,” she smiled as he took her in his arms.
He smiled softly back at her, and kissed her tenderly. “I am not taking you back to Dallas yet. We, are gonna see the city of Paris, and experience all it has to offer, but thank you for offering to go back to Dallas, even though you didn’t really want to go.”
“JR,” she said, pulling back from his kisses, “I really don’t mind if we go home. I’m not just saying that. If you want or need to go back, then let’s go. You and I are a team, if you’re not happy, then I’m not happy, understand?”
“God I love you,” he whispered, kissing her passionately. He bent down, picked her up and carried her back to the bed.”
Later that morning, after they had managed to tear themselves away from the hotel room, JR and Sue Ellen stepped out into the warm Paris morning.
“So where do you want to go,” JR asked “and don’t you dare say shopping?”
“Spoilsport,” Sue Ellen said! “How about we go for a walk along the Champ Elysee and sample some French Coffee.”
Hand in hand they strolled down the Elysee, stopping at various Cafes.
“Sue Ellen, if I drink anymore coffee I’m going to burst,” JR laughed!
“Okay, so now we go shopping,” she replied.
JR stopped and kissed her, “No,” he said. “Besides I haven’t got enough money left.”
They continued walking hand in hand “So how are you going to tell your father that you’ve swiped that deal from under his nose” Sue Ellen said?
“He’s gonna be as mad as hell” JR said “so I’m not gonna tell him, or else we’ll both have to leave the country.”
“Was it really a good idea to make the deal yourself,” she asked?
“Probably not, but I’m sick and tired of doing all the work and Bobby getting all the praise” JR said.
“Let’s go back to the hotel,” Sue Ellen said.
JR looked at her in amazement.
“What did I say,” She asked?
“Nothing, it’s just we’ve only been gone from there for an hour and you want to go back” he laughed.
“JR this is the most romantic city in the world and I want to show you how much I love you,” she said.
JR looked at her, there was no way he could resist her.
“Okay, you win, but if you really want I’ll take you shopping” he replied.
Sue Ellen laughed, “That’s more like it,” she said.
“Hey you can’t do that!” JR said. “I thought you wanted to go back to the hotel?”
“No, I much prefer to do some more shopping,” she said.
JR looked at her and sighed “Mrs. Ewing, that is out of order but as I can’t resist doing anything to please you, then I guess we can go shopping.”
Sue Ellen looked at him and smiled, she loved him more than anything in this world and couldn’t believe that he was hers. She made a promise to herself that everyday she would tell him how much she loved him. She saw a side to him that he never revealed to anyone, all he wanted was to get his father’s approval but she knew that he would never have that, as Bobby was the favorite son.
“Okay” she said, “let’s go.”
“Eh, Sue Ellen the shops are this way,” JR said with a confused look on his face.
“I know, but we’re going back to the hotel,” she laughed.
Five minutes later they were back inside the hotel room. JR took her in his arms and kissed her. He loved her so much; she made him feel as though he was the most important thing in the world. Sue Ellen pulled him onto the bed on top of her and started undoing the buttons of his shirt; JR looked at her she was driving him crazy. Their kisses became more passionate and soon their clothes were scattered on the floor as they began to make love. Afterwards, JR rolled off Sue Ellen and lay beside her, Sue Ellen immediately rolled on top of him.
“Hey Ewing, I’m not finished with you” she said as she started kissing him. Working her way down his body, she kissed every inch of him. JR felt as though he was going to explode.
“Sue Ellen, are you positive that you’ve never done this before,” he asked?
“Nope,” she said, “you’ve taught me all I know.”
“You’re one fast learner in that case,” JR laughed.
“Come on, its time for a shower,” Sue Ellen said.
“Before we do that, I’m think I’m gonna call Jackie and see what’s so important,” JR said, reaching over and dialing the phone.
“All right, Sweetheart,” she said snuggling closer to him.
“Hello,” Jackie answered.
“Jackie, this is JR. I hope I didn’t wake you.”
“You didn’t wake me. I’ve been waiting for you to call. Your father is fighting mad.”
“Why,” JR asked innocently, not wanting to give anything away.
“Because of that natural gas deal. Bobby finished his research and presented it to Jock. Jock called Davis Exploration to make the deal and found out that someone had stolen it out from under Ewing Oil. He came storming out of his office and asked if I’d heard from you. I told him that you’d called, but I didn’t tell him why. I just told him you called to check on things. I asked him what was the problem. He said that some ‘dirty, underhanded son-of-a-bitch’ stole the deal out from under him and he wanted to know who and how. He also said when he found out, he was gonna kick ‘em all the way to the panhandle.”
“That’s exactly how I figured he’d react,” JR replied.
“Then you already know about the deal.”
“Yes, I know Ewing Oil lost the deal, and I’m not any happier about it,” he lied.
“I just thought you should know.”
“Thanks Jackie. I really appreciate what you’ve done. I won’t forget it.”
“Your welcome, JR. I hope you and Mrs. Ewing are having a wonderful time in Paris.”
“We are,” JR said smiling at his new wife, lying with her head on his bare chest. Goodbye Jackie,” he said hanging up the phone. He lay back in the bed with his hands under his head, staring at the ceiling, overjoyed with the knowledge that he’d outsmarted his father.
“Now, my conquering hero, can we have that shower,” Sue Ellen asked.
“Of course, my lady. Anything you wish,” he smiled.
That same evening, JR took Sue Ellen to an expensive French restaurant.
“JR you’re spoiling me,” she said.
“Nothing but the best for you,” He replied, “but I wish these damn menus weren’t in French.”
Sue Ellen laughed out loud. “JR we are in France, what do you expect?”
After dinner they went dancing. JR held Sue Ellen tightly; he loved having her this close to him. He promised himself that he would never fail to show Sue Ellen how much he loved her, even if it meant everyone thought he was henpecked. It didn’t matter what anyone thought, all that mattered was how he felt about her and how she made him feel.
“JR, will our marriage always be like this,” she asked?
“Are you still worried about that stupid dream you had,” he responded?
“No, it’s just that I don’t ever want to lose this feeling,” she said.
“We won’t, I promise, I feel so happy with you, you’re my best friend, my lover and my soul mate. I’m never gonna lose that,” he said.
Sue Ellen closed her eyes and held him tighter, resting her head on his shoulder, as they danced the night away. She loved him so much.
The following day, they decided to go for a picnic by the river Seine. JR carried the picnic basket as they walked hand in hand beside the river. They found a perfectly secluded and peaceful place to stop and have lunch. JR laid a blanket on the grass and Sue Ellen started to get the food out of the basket.
They chatted non-stop during the meal. JR talked about his future plans concerning the Davis deal, Sue Ellen listened to him. She loved the sound of his voice. JR looked at her; at last he wasn’t in competition with his brothers for attention. No one had ever given him the love that Sue Ellen had. After they had finished the picnic, JR lay back on the blanket, and Sue Ellen snuggled up to him.
“This is my idea of paradise,” JR said. “I wish we could stay here forever.”
Sue Ellen put her head on his chest. “I want you to know that no matter what, I will always love you. You are so special to me and I’m forever on your side.”
JR kissed her. “With you by my side I can conquer the world,” he said.
Sue Ellen laughed, “Maybe not the world, but there’s no way I will ever let your father push you around anymore,” she said. “That’s my job now!”
JR looked at her in astonishment “Oh, is it,” he said, moving closer to her?
“Yes,” she said pulling him into a kiss.
“Hmm,” JR said. “You’re every wish is my command,” he laughed.
Sue Ellen checked to see that there was no one watching them. Turning back to him, she looked deep into his eyes and said, “JR, make love to me, now.”
“Sue Ellen, we can’t, we’ll get arrested,” JR said.
“This is the most romantic city in the world and I want you now! Where’s that sense of adventure of yours,” she replied?
Slowly, he moved on top of her and gently made love to her. He hoped his life would be like this forever. He never wanted to lose the love he felt now. Sue Ellen made his life complete. After they were finished, JR looked at her and said, “So, what do you want to do for the rest of our honeymoon?”
“Stay in bed with you,” she laughed.
“Seriously,” he said.
“I don’t know, perhaps we can go round Notre Dame and the Eiffel Tower. Mainly just enjoy being in each other’s company.
Meanwhile, back in Dallas
The Ewing family is gathered around the breakfast table. “Jock, are you alright,” Miss Ellie asked.
“Fine, Miss Ellie. Why do you ask,” he replied?
“Well, you haven’t said much this morning, and you said even less last night.”
“It’s just business, Miss Ellie,” he smiled. “Nothing for you to be worried about. Do you know when that son of ours and his new wife are supposed to be home?”
"No, JR didn't say. I assume they'll be home in couple of weeks just as they'd originally planned."
"I still can’t believe he flew to Paris, knowing we lost that Davis deal to some underhanded, no good son-of-a”
“Jock,” Miss Ellie exclaimed! “Watch your language. Remember Lucy’s sitting right beside you.”
“Yes, Miss Ellie,” he said disgustedly. “This wouldn’t have happened if that boy would get his mind on business.”
“Jock Ewing! I’m surprised at you. JR is on his honeymoon. He deserved the time away from Ewing Oil. He’s been working for you his whole life. As a matter of fact, this is the only time I have ever known his mind to be anywhere but business. I think it’s wonderful that he and Sue Ellen flew to Paris. I’m actually a little jealous. I have always wanted to see Paris.”
Bobby listened intently as he ate his breakfast. He felt bad that they'd lost the deal, but he didn't agree with his father. He didn't want to be in the oil business right now. He wanted to hang out with his friends. All his buddies were out chasing women, going skiing, playing football and tennis, while he was stuck at Ewing Oil. Stuck researching natural gas. It had been pretty interesting, but it wasn't fair to JR. JR wanted to run Ewing Oil, and as far as Bobby was concerned, he could have it. "There's a whole world out there. I don't want to be trapped into doing this all my life when I don't even know what else is possible," he thought to himself.
Paris, days later
“I can’t believe that this is our last day in Paris,” Sue Ellen said, as she lay nestled securely in the arms of her husband.
“I know. Tomorrow morning we fly back to Dallas, and believe it or not, I really have no desire to go back. I just want to stay right here in this bed with you, forever,” JR replied turning to face her.
“Mmm,” she replied, leaning over to give him a tender kiss, “that‘s certainly a wonderful thought. Never having to move from this spot.” She inhaled deeply, breathing in the smell of his cologne. Kissing his neck, she said, “You smell so good. What shall we do with our last day in Paris?”
“Well, after you make love to me, I thought we might go for one last stroll along the Seine, then we’d visit the Eiffel tower since we haven’t been yet, and later this evening, dinner and dancing. What do you think?”
It sounds like you’ve got it all planned out, but what makes you think I want to make love to you?”
“Because, you can’t resist my charm and good looks,” he laughed.
“Hmm,” she responded, climbing on top of him, and kissing him passionately, “then I guess we’re gonna make love.”
They decided to skip the dancing and visit the Eiffel Tower after dinner, instead. That way, they could view the Paris skyline at night. When the reached the top of the Eiffel Tower, JR stood behind Sue Ellen, holding her close to him as they viewed the City of Paris, picking out all the places they’d visited. “I’m glad we saved this for our last night,” Sue Ellen said. “It’s so beautiful, it’s breathtaking.”
“You certainly are, Mrs. Ewing,” he smiled turning her to face him and kissing her passionately. Before she could say anything, JR said, “I know, I know. It was corny, but I couldn’t resist.” Sue Ellen laughed and hugged him.
“I love you, JR. Please don’t ever forget that.”
JR raised his hand and caressed her cheek gently, “I won’t. I promise. Now, I have one more surprise for you and I’m sure you’re gonna think it’s a little over the top, but I don’t care. It’s the only way I know how to show you how much I love you and how much I want to be with you.” As he spoke, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a small cardboard box and handed it to Sue Ellen. “I found this the other day when we were shopping, and I knew I had to buy it for you.”
Sue Ellen opened the box. Inside was a sapphire and diamond encrusted, heart-shaped broach. “It’s stunning, Honey.”
Taking it from the box and pinning it on her, JR said, “It’s to remind you that you have my heart, always.”
Sue Ellen put her hands on JR’s chest, leaned into him, and kissed him passionately. “Corny or not, you are, without question, the most wonderful, handsome, charming and romantic man in the entire world, and I love you.”
“I love you, too,” he replied holding her close to him.
Melting into his embrace, she whispered in his ear “Let’s go back to the hotel.”
The next morning, JR and Sue Ellen woke wrapped together in front of the fireplace in the living room of their suite. Sue Ellen snuggled closer to him, “I’m freezing.”
“It’s your own fault, Tiger.” JR laughed.
“Why is it my fault, and why did you call me tiger?”
“Because you were wild last night and we never made it to bed, despite my efforts to persuade you.”
Sue Ellen lifted her head, and smirked at JR. “Are you complaining, boy?”
“No ma’am, but we’ve got to get up. Our plane leaves in a few hours.”
Three hours later, JR and Sue Ellen boarded the plane, and settled in for the long flight back to Dallas.
The alarm clock beside JR went off promptly at 6:30a.m. He groggily reached over Sue Ellen sleeping in his arms to hit the off button. He lay back down and looked at her. “She is so beautiful. How am I ever going to be able to get out of this bed and go to work,” he thought to himself. She opened her eyes and contently smiled up at him. Yawning, she said, “Good Morning.” and snuggled closer to him. He hugged her gently, whispering, “Mornin beautiful,” and kissed her forehead. She raised her head from his chest and kissed him on the lips passionately. He pulled back from her, “I have to get up.”
“I’m not gonna let you,” she said pulling him closer, continuing to kiss him. “Give me just one more day with you all to my self.”
“You’ve had me all to your self for a whole month,” he laughed.
“I know but I just don’t want you to go,” she said making her best sad eyed puppy dog look and beginning to kiss his chest gently and sliding her hand up the inside of his thigh.
“You don’t make it easy, do you Mrs. Ewing?”
“Nope,” she responded, sitting up and slipping her nightgown over her head.
“Well then,” he said grabbing her shoulders and pulling her to him. “I guess at the very best, I’m gonna be late.”
She laughed wickedly as they fell into a passionate embrace.
Southfork Breakfast table
Miss Ellie had been awakened during the night by the sound of a car pulling into the driveway. She had gotten up and looked out the window and seen JR and Sue Ellen returning from their honeymoon. She knew that JR had planned on going to the office that morning and she also knew that he was usually an early riser. So when he and Sue Ellen were not at breakfast by 7:15a.m., she decided to go and make sure that he hadn’t over slept. She excused herself from the table, climbed the stairs and walked up to the bedroom door. She was about to knock on the door when she heard voices and laughter. She recognized the sounds and quietly walked away returning to the breakfast table. “Jock, I think you’d better count on JR being late this morning.
“Why is that?”
“He and Sue Ellen are still” she cleared her throat, “sleeping.”
Bobby glanced up from his plate and snickered, receiving a disapproving look from Miss Ellie.
Jock looked somewhat displeased and grumbled as he rose out of his chair, “That boy’s been gone a month, he ought to be plenty . . . rested.”
“Jock Ewing. You sit right down there and listen to me. It hasn’t been that many years that you and I were young and in love, so I don’t care if he doesn’t make it to the office all year. You are not going to give him trouble about it or I will give you more trouble than you can handle. Do I make myself clear,” she asked?
“Yes, Miss Ellie,” Jock smiled walking over and kissing her on the cheek. They had been married long enough that he knew when she meant business. He could tell by the expression on her face and the tone of her voice, though she was very happy, she meant every word she said.
As JR rode the elevator up to his office, he looked at his watch. It was 10:00a.m. He wasn’t looking forward to returning to work. He knew that his desk would be piled high with things that had to be done and on top of that he knew his father would be hopping mad that he was late. Despite these facts, JR wasn’t as concerned as he would have been in the past. He felt more rested and relaxed than he had in a long time. “Hmm,” he smiled thinking about his morning activity with his new wife, “I think marriage agrees with me.” He stepped out of the elevator, and removing his hat, greeted the ladies in the secretarial pool. “Morning, ladies.”
“Good morning, JR,” they both said in unison. JR placed his briefcase on Jackie’s desk and opened it. He took out two small packages and handed them to each of the ladies. “Sue Ellen and I brought ya’ll a little present back from the Caymans,” he said handing a package to each of them.
“Thank you, JR. I trust you and Sue Ellen had a wonderful trip.”
“We sure did,” he answered as he felt the smile on his face growing, “but unfortunately it’s time to get back to the real world. So, Jackie, why don’t you come in my office and we’ll try to figure out what fires to fight first.”
“Okay, JR, but your father wanted to see you as soon as you got here. He’s in his office.
“Alright,” JR answered. “Put those things in my office and I’ll be there in a few minutes.” As JR strode dutifully toward his father’s office, he felt his whole body tensing. He knew this moment was coming, but that didn’t mean he was looking forward to it. He opened the door to his father’s office, putting on his best smile. “Morning, Dad. Jackie said you wanted to see me.”
“Do you know what the hell happened with that Davis natural gas deal? Somebody went behind our back and stole the deal out from under us.”
“I don’t know what happened, Dad. How do you know that somebody else got the deal? I talked to him a week after I left and everything was fine. He was going to send over the contracts. The next thing I know, Jackie calls me in a panic to tell me you’ve threatened to kill half the State of Texas, cause somebody stole the deal. ”
“I had Bobby doing the research, and he did a damn fine job, but when I called Davis about closing the deal, he told me that he’d gotten a better offer and that we were no longer a player. So you’d better find out who the hell pulled this underhanded deal.”
“Well, I’ll try, but if Steven won’t tell me the name of the buyer, I’m not sure what I can do.”
“You know I don’t like excuses, boy. Just get it done. If you can’t handle things around here, then maybe I need to do it myself.”
“Yes sir,” JR said, defeatedly, walking out of the office smiling to himself. “Gotcha,” he thought.
JR’s office, Ewing Oil
Two weeks had passed since JR and Sue Ellen had returned from their honeymoon, and JR was still catching up on his work. He hadn’t been able to work late because Jock insisted that the whole family be home for dinner promptly at seven. Additionally, he couldn’t stand to be away from Sue Ellen. He couldn’t wait for five o’clock. Although, they’d tried, it seemed that he and Sue Ellen had been late for dinner almost every day. JR knew that his father wasn’t happy with their tardiness, but Jock never said a word. Miss Ellie made sure of that. Today was different, though; JR seemed more focused on the tasks at hand. He wasn’t sure what the difference was, but he finally felt he was back on top of things.
“JR,” Jackie said over the intercom. “Mrs. Ewing is on line 1.”
“Hi, honey. What’s up?”
“I had to come into town this afternoon and I wondered if you would like to have dinner with the most beautiful woman in the world.”
“Really, can you get in touch with her,” he joked, laughing out loud?
“Ha, Ha,” she said sarcastically. “So, do you want to or not?”
“You know I do, darlin.”
“Okay, I should be finished around 5:30 p.m. I’ll come by the office when I’m finished.”
“Alright. I’ll call the ranch and tell Momma we won’t be home for dinner. I’ll see you when you get here. I love you.”
“I love you too,” she said hanging up the phone and smiling to herself. As she left the waiting area she thought to herself, “how am I going to tell him this?”
A couple of hours later, Sue Ellen knocked on JR’s door as she opened it. He looked up and his eyes lit up as he saw who it was.
“Hello, darlin,” he said getting up from behind the desk and walking over to her. They shared a passionate kiss and she said, “Hi, yourself.”
“Just let me get my coat and hat and we can go.”
“Before you do that, come over here and sit down on the sofa with me. I have a surprise for you,” she said shutting the door to his office.
He moved over to the sofa beside her and sat down.
She handed him the box that she had brought in with her. “Here, open this.”
“What is it?”
“It wouldn’t be a surprise if I told you.”
He took the box and opened it. Inside he found a teddy bear. He pulled it out and looked at Sue Ellen with confusion. “I’m a little too old for a teddy bear, don’t you think?”
She just smiled at him and said, “Well, it’s not exactly for you.”
It took a minute for the realization of what she said to hit him. “You mean. . .you’re. . . we’re gonna.”
“Yes,” she smiled, nodding her head.
“Yahoooo,” he screamed, leaping off the sofa.
She thought they probably heard him all the way to Southfork. He was so excited that he wasn’t sure what to do. He knelt down in front of her and took her in his arms. “I love you so much. I can’t believe we’re gonna have a baby,” he said kissing her. Their kisses became more passionate and soon they were making love on the sofa. As they finished, she lay on top of him in his arms. Neither of them spoke, they just held each other, both blissfully happy with their life together.
Finally, JR broke the silence. “Honey.”
“What,” she answered lifting her head from his chest?
“You don’t know what you and this baby mean to me.”
“Yes, I do,” she replied hugging him tightly.
“I hope I can be a good father.”
Sue Ellen smiled at him. “You are going to be a wonderful father, but you do realize that our whole lives are about to change significantly.”
“I know,” he replied. By now, his mind was racing and he began asking rapid-fire questions. “So, what made you go to the doctor? How far along are you? When is the baby due? Do you know if it’s a boy or a girl?”
“Slow down,” she laughed. “One at a time. First, I’ve been feeling very run-down lately, so I went to the doctor to see why. Second, I’m about six weeks along. So the baby is due in about seven and half months. And, no I don’t know if it’s a boy or a girl, it’s too soon to tell.” Sue Ellen and JR were both quiet for a moment. “JR?”
“Does it really matter to you if it’s a boy or a girl?”
“Well, I won’t lie to you, darlin. I really want a boy, but I won’t love it any less if it’s a girl. What about you?”
“I don’t know. I think I’d like a boy, so that our future daughters will have a big brother to take care of them.”
JR laughed. “So exactly how many children do you want?”
“Hmm, I don’t know. As much as we both enjoy trying for them, maybe about 10.” JR and Sue Ellen both laughed heartily.
“You know, we’d probably better get up and get dressed,” JR said looking at his watch. “It’s after seven, and the janitor will be here in a few minutes. Besides, I’m starving and I can’t wait to get home and tell everybody else the good news.”
“Okay,” she said getting up. The pair gathered their clothes and dressed. As they started out the door, JR took her in his arms and said, “Thank you for making me a Daddy. I love you.” Sue Ellen kissed him and smiled. “Your welcome, but it wasn’t all my doing.”
It was almost 10:00p.m. when JR and Sue Ellen entered the den at Southfork. Jock was watching a baseball game on the TV and Miss Ellie was reading a book. JR put his arm around Sue Ellen and said, “Momma, Daddy. Sue Ellen and I have something we need to tell you.” JR hadn’t stopped smiling since Sue Ellen told him she was pregnant, but now, because he loved surprising other people, he was as serious as he could be. Miss Ellie and Jock exchanged concerned glances, and Jock said, “Well, out with it then.”
JR’s huge grin reappeared on his face and he said, “We just found out we’re having a baby.”
“Hot damn,” Jock exclaimed leaping to his feet! He walked over with his hand outstretched to shake JR’s. As they shook hands, Jock pulled JR to him, hugged him and slapped him on the back. “Congratulations, boy,” he said, “this calls for a celebration.”
Miss Ellie hugged Sue Ellen. “I’m so happy for you,” she said.
“Thank you, Miss Ellie, but I’m surprised you didn’t already know. As loudly as JR hollered when I told him, I figured the whole State of Texas heard him.”
Miss Ellie laughed and hugged JR, giving him a kiss on the cheek. “Now you two sit down here and tell us all the details.”
Later that evening, JR and Sue Ellen lay silently in each other’s arms, in their bed. Sue Ellen was almost asleep when JR said, “I still can’t believe we’re having a baby.”
“I know,” Sue Ellen answered snuggling closer to him. “Neither can I.” She reached up and kissed him, as he caressed her cheek. “I love you,” she said.
“I love you more, and I can’t imagine my life without you.”
They snuggled closer together and soon they were both sound asleep.
07-11-2004, 09:05 PM
http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Dance.gif Wonderful, I still crying about JR & Sue Ellen having a baby!!!! http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Dance.gif http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/sosad.gif See!!! HAHA!!! Great Chapter!!!!
07-16-2004, 09:14 AM
Brilliant! Keep up the good work.
I love the fact that there are so many fan fictions here about JR/SE!
07-16-2004, 09:46 AM
Great work again! Next episode please!
07-18-2004, 10:24 PM
Early Saturday Morning, Southfork
Sue Ellen woke before JR feeling queasy. She climbed quietly out of the bed and walked into the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror, and then it hit her. She ran over to the toilet, reaching it just in time.
JR began to stir. He rolled over and reached for Sue Ellen. Not finding her, he opened his eyes and called for her, “Sue Ellen.”
Sue Ellen couldn’t answer him. She was too busy. JR heard her in the bathroom. He climbed out of bed and walked into it. She was kneeling in the floor, holding her stomach. JR walked over to where she was and knelt down taking her in his arms. “Sugar, are you alright?”
“I think so,” she said. “There can’t be any more. I haven’t eaten that much in the last week.”
JR smiled at her. “Why don’t I help you back to bed then,” he said helping her to her feet. They walked out into the bedroom and JR helped her back into the bed. Knowing it was too early to be up, he walked around the bed and climbed back in himself. He scooted over to Sue Ellen and pulled her into his embrace. They lay in silence for several minutes before JR asked, “How are you now?”
“Much better,” she said snuggling closer into him. JR hugged her tightly.
“I’ve been meaning to ask you. Do you feel a little weird sleeping together in this room?”
Sue Ellen lifted her head from JR’s chest, “Why, you trying to get rid of me, already?”
JR laughed. “No darlin. I never want to get rid of you. What I meant was doesn’t it just feel weird here. It was fine in the Caymans and in Paris, but I kinda feel like I’m sneakin around. What with my parents just down the hall and Bobby and Lucy here.”
“I understand. It’s kinda the knowing glances that we get, like, ‘I know what you two’ve been doin’.”
“Exactly,” JR said. “But since we’re already gonna get that look, do you feel like being a little sneaky?”
Sue Ellen shook her head and laughed, “You’re insatiable.”
“I know,” JR replied smiling devilishly as he pulled the covers over them and began kissing her body. He stopped as he reached her tummy.
“What’s wrong, Sweetheart,” Sue Ellen asked?
“It just occurred to me. Is it okay to do this? I mean it won’t hurt the baby, will it,” he asked?
Sue Ellen smiled at her husband, stroking his face gently. “No, Sweetheart, it won’t hurt the baby, but I love you for considering it. It makes me want you even more, so you’d better get to it, Ewing.”
JR laughed, kissed her tummy, and moved back up her body, finding her mouth, kissed her passionately. “Sue Ellen, I love you. You set my whole body on fire.” Sue Ellen kissed him back and caressed his body, as they began to make love. “I love you too, JR.”
Afterwards, they lay tangled together discussing their plans for the day. “Oh, by the way,” JR said, “I forgot to tell you I came up with a name for our new company.”
“How did you ever come up with that,” she asked, lying in his arms, playing with his chest?
“It’s our initials, backwards and all tangled up together, kinda like we are right now. That’s how I came up with it,” he smiled.
“Are you certain that you can keep this from Jock. A whole company seems like a hard thing to hide. Additionally, how are you gonna be able to run it without him finding out?”
“You’ve really been thinking a lot about this haven’t you, darlin,” JR asked?
“Yes, I have,” she replied. “Now answer the questions.”
“Yes ma’am,” JR said raising his hands in surrender. “I am certain I can keep it from Daddy. The reason is that I have set up so many dummy corporations, not even a detective could find out that we’re the real owners. As to how I’m gonna run it, that’s gonna be a little tricky. I haven’t completely worked that one out yet, but I think that’s where I need your help.”
“My help? What can I do?”
“I’m not completely sure, and I don’t want you doing anything that would put you under extra stress. What I think we can do is this. We’ll discuss our plans at night after I come home from the office and then you can carry out my instructions. I’ve got a lawyer who’s handling all the paperwork, but occasionally, there will still be stuff you and I will have to sign.”
“So there is a possibility that Jock will find out.
“Not if we’re careful. Don’t worry. If and I mean if, he finds out, we’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. What’s the worst that can happen,” JR laughed, “he’ll disown me and throw me out in the street. That’s not likely, considering your carrying his grandson.”
“Just how do you know that this baby’s gonna be a boy,” Sue Ellen asked with a raised eyebrow.
“I don’t,” he smiled, “but maybe if I say it enough, I can will it to be.”
“You are so goofy sometimes. Why don’t you ever let anyone else see that side of you?”
“Because, I save that side of myself for only you,” he said caressing her cheek softly gazing deeply into her eyes.
Sue Ellen returned his gaze, smiled softly and moved up to kiss him tenderly on the lips. “You always know exactly the right thing to say to melt my heart, don’t you?’
“I try, but with you, I find it very easy for some reason.” JR paused before continuing his thought. “You bring out the romantic in me, and make me unafraid to open myself up to you.”
“That’s about the nicest compliment a husband could ever give a wife,” she said squeezing him tightly, and kissing him again. “Promise me that we will never lose that. Promise me that you will always feel safe enough to be yourself with me, and that’s all I’ll ever ask of you.”
JR kissed her back with tremendous passion, so much so that it made her lightheaded. “I promise, Sue Ellen. Nothing will ever change the way I feel about you. No one will ever come between us. I love you more than I ever knew I could love anything. Now kiss me, I want to show you again how much I love you.”
Sue Ellen giggled as JR kissed her neck, “Shouldn’t we get up?”
“Why,” JR whispered, “nothing we could do out of this bed would be nearly as much fun.” JR rolled over on top of her, and they began to make love again.
A few hours later, Southfork poolside
Bobby and Jenna were splashing, and laughing in the pool. Jock and Miss Ellie were playing gin rummy, while Sue Ellen and JR are sitting in the lounge chairs working on maintaining their tans. JR was reading the newspaper, and Sue Ellen was immersed in a book.
“JR, I forgot to tell you something important this morning,” she said reaching over and touching his arm.
Looking away from his newspaper and over to her, he said, “Sounds serious. What is it?”
“First, tell me you love me and promise you won’t be mad.”
“This must be really bad news.”
“Please, just do it,” she said.
“Okay, darlin’. I love you and I promise that I won’t be mad. Now what’s so bad that you’re this afraid to tell me,” he asked swinging his legs around, and facing her?
“My mother called yesterday and invited us to dinner. I accepted because we need to tell her about the baby. I don’t want her to find out about it from the newspaper or from some Dallas rumor mill.”
“Is that all,” JR asked with a laugh? “When are we supposed to go?”
“Tonight,” she said meekly.
“I see. In that case, you darlin’ are gonna have to be extra nice to me for a very long time,” he grinned devilishly.
“You’re not mad.”
“No darlin’. I’m not mad. I promised I wouldn’t be, didn’t I?”
“Yes,” she said turning to face him, “you did.” Sue Ellen paused a moment, looked over at Jock and Miss Ellie, leaned into JR and kissed him passionately on the lips. “You are so wonderful. I love you,” she smiled.
“I know,” he smiled back, “I love you too.”
Across the patio
“Jock, are you even paying any attention to what you’re doing,” Miss Ellie asked?
“What? Oh, yes Miss Ellie, I am. Did I just see JR kiss Sue Ellen in front of everyone?”
“I believe you did Jock, but I think we should act like we didn’t see it. I don’t think they wanted us to see.”
“I think you’re right, Miss Ellie.”
“It’s so wonderful to finally see him settled. They seem so happy together. It’s as though they were made for one another,” Miss Ellie said, smiling.
“Just like us, Miss Ellie,” Jock said smiling. “Gin.”
“Hey, that’s not fair. You distracted me on purpose.”
“What are you two arguing about, now,” Bobby asked?
“We’re not arguing. Your father is just playing dirty.”
Patricia Shepard’s house, dinnertime
Patricia Shepard came out of the kitchen, and walked toward the door. “Kristin, come on. Sue Ellen and JR are here,” she said, opening the door.
“Hello, Momma,” Sue Ellen said, hugging her mother.
“Hi, Sue Ellen,” Mrs. Shepard said returning her daughter’s embrace. “You look wonderful. Come in and sit down,” she said motioning them into the house. “JR, let me take your hat.”
“Thank you, Mrs. Shepard,” JR said giving her his hat.
“JR, call me Patricia. I’m so glad to see both of you. You both look wonderful. Dinner won’t be ready for about a half hour, so sit down here and tell me all about your honeymoon.”
JR and Sue Ellen sat down on the sofa and Mrs. Shepard sat down beside JR, putting her hand on his shoulder. JR felt his whole body tense as she touched him. Suddenly she realized she’d forgotten her manners, “Well, my goodness,” she said, “I’m so excited to see you that I’ve completely forgotten my manners. Would you like something to drink?”
“Have you got some iced tea, Momma,” Sue Ellen asked?
“Sure, Sue Ellen. How about you, JR?”
“Um, do you have any bourbon?”
“Yes, but I’m probably not the best bartender. The liquor cabinet is over there. Why don’t you just help yourself?”
“Yes ma’am,” he said rising and walking over to the cabinet. He took out the bourbon and began fixing his drink as Mrs. Shepard disappeared into the kitchen. “So, where’s your sister,” JR asked Sue Ellen.
“I’m right here,” Kristin said as she entered the room. “Hi, Sue Ellen. Hi, JR.”
“Hello Kristin,” JR said, returning to his seat on the sofa.
“Hi, Kristin,” Sue Ellen said, hugging her sister.
Patricia returned from the kitchen carrying three glasses of iced tea. She sat the tray on the table, and each of the women took one. “So,” Patricia said, “Now tell us all about your honeymoon.”
Sue Ellen began talking. She didn’t want to say too much for several reasons, the most important of which was that she didn’t want to upset or embarrass JR. “Well, first JR took me to the Cayman Islands. Oh mother, you wouldn’t believe how beautiful it was there. We took a tour of the islands and heard all about the local history, and JR even convinced me to go snorkeling and deep sea diving with him. We spent two weeks in Grand Cayman, and it was beautiful, but after that we got tired of it. So, then JR decided we should spend the last two weeks of our honeymoon in Paris. We visited Notre Dame, the Louvre, and the Eiffel Tower, where JR gave me this beautiful broach,” she said pointing to the broach she was wearing. JR smiled seductively at her as the memory of that evening returned. “We took several romantic walks along the Seine and even had a picnic lunch one day. I’ve never had so much fun in all my life.”
“It sounds like you had a wonderful time,” Patricia said.
“We did, Momma, but we have something else that we want to tell you.”
“What is it, Sue Ellen? You sound so serious.”
Sue Ellen held JR’s arm tighter, “We’re having a baby.”
“A baby! Oh Sue Ellen, JR that’s wonderful. Did you hear that Kristin? You’re gonna be an aunt and I’m gonna be a grandmother, isn’t that terrific?”
“Great,” Kristin said, unenthusiastically.
“I’d better check on dinner, please excuse me. Kristin will you help me?”
“I’ll help you mother,” Sue Ellen volunteered, rising, and leaving JR alone with Kristin.
Kristin stood up and moved over to the sofa beside JR. “I always knew you were one fine stud,” she said running her finger seductively across his chest. JR jumped to his feet and said, “Kristin, what the hell are you doing? I’m married to your sister, and she’s having my baby, for heaven’s sake.”
“What’s your point,” she asked walking toward him?
“That was my point, Kristin, and I don’t intend to have to make it again. Are we clear?”
“I guess so, brother-in-law, but when you get tired of her, I’ll be waiting for you.”
“That’ll never happen, Kristin. I wouldn’t touch you in a million years. I love Sue Ellen with all my heart.”
Sue Ellen reentered the room to find JR standing by the fireplace, and Kristin sitting in the chair adjacent to the sofa. Sue Ellen walked over to JR and placed her arm around his waist. JR breathed a sigh of relief, which Sue Ellen noticed, enjoying the feel of her next to him. “So what have you two been discussing while I was gone?”
“I was just telling JR all about my plans to move to California and become an architect.”
Patricia Shepard entered the room and announced dinner was ready. “Thank God,” JR mumbled under his breath.
Kristin made her way into the dining room ahead of JR and Sue Ellen. Sue Ellen held JR back for a moment. “Are you alright? What did Kristin really say to you?”
“I’m fine, darlin. I’ll tell you later,” he whispered. “Let’s just get this evening over as quickly as possible and get out of here.” Sue Ellen just nodded her approval and they continued into the dining room.
The rest of the evening passed by uneventfully, and around 9:00p.m., JR and Sue Ellen said their goodbyes and escaped the Shepard household. As they drove back to Southfork, JR loosened his tie. “Boy that sister of yours is something else,” JR said.
“I noticed you looked a little funny after I came back from the kitchen. What did she say to you?”
“She said that she always knew I was one fine stud, and ran her hand across my chest,” JR replied.
“She did what,” Sue Ellen exclaimed?
“You heard me, darlin, and then she told me that when I got tired of you, she’d be waiting for me.”
“What did you do,” Sue Ellen asked anxiously awaiting his answer.
“The only thing I could do. I jumped to my feet off of the sofa. I told her that I was married to you and you are pregnant with my baby and she was crazier than hell if she ever thought I touch her in a million years.
Sue Ellen felt herself relax a little. She reached over and took JR’s hand, squeezing it tightly. “I love you, JR.”
“I love you too, darlin. You didn’t seriously think I consider her offer did you,” he asked sensing something in her touch?
“No, of course not,” Sue Ellen replied, remembering her horrible nightmare.
“You know I’d never do that to you, Sue Ellen. Never. Not in a hundred million years. You are the only woman I want.”
“I know JR, that’s why I love you so much. Can’t you drive a little faster?”
“Why,” he asked?
“Cause I can’t wait to get home and be extra nice to you by showing you how much I love you,” she said leaning over, kissing his neck.
JR laughed. “Maybe I can drive just a little faster.”
07-19-2004, 08:03 AM
Great job, JRBrewing! Do you plan to continue your other fan fic also. I thought it was very good.
07-19-2004, 09:54 AM
Brilliant I love this story! Please carry on. I also agree about your other fan fiction.
07-22-2004, 11:45 AM
You have put so much time and effort into this. Thank you so much. I love it and can't wait to read what's next. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
07-22-2004, 01:10 PM
I love this story--keep up with the good work! I can't wait to read more and see what happens next http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
07-25-2004, 10:03 AM
Please can we have the next chapter soon http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
07-25-2004, 09:24 PM
Ewing Oil, two weeks later
“JR,” the intercom in his office buzzed.
“Yes,” he answered.
“Kristin Shepard is here to see you.”
“Alright Jackie, send her in. And also is Bobby in his office?”
“Yes, JR, I believe he is.”
JR stood up, fastened his coat and opened the door to meet Kristin. “Hi, Kristin,” he smiled. “Come in and have a seat.”
“Hi, JR.” Kristin replied flirtatiously, walking over toward the sofa. “Won’t you join me?”
“I can’t Kristin. I’ve got to talk to Bobby for a moment. Would you excuse me? Just make yourself at home. I’ll be right back.”
JR exited his office turned and walked down the corridor to the office Bobby was using. Knocking on the door as he opened it, he said, “Hey Bob. Have you got a sec?”
“Sure JR. What’s up?”
“I need a favor,” JR said closing the door.
“Before I say anything, JR, tell me what the favor is.”
“Take Kristin to lunch and to the Museum of Architecture this afternoon.”
“Come on Bob. I promised Sue Ellen I’d take care of it. You’ve seen how that girl flirts with me. I don’t want to encourage it and besides that I’m swamped. Especially since Daddy wants me to fly to Venezuela day after tomorrow. I haven’t told that to Sue Ellen yet, and that will put me in enough hot water. I don’t need this too, and Daddy on my case. On top of that, she’s much closer to your age. I’m sure she’d have much more in common with you. I promise I’ll do something for you and Jenna.”
“What if I run into Jenna? What’s she gonna say about me being out with another girl?”
“Tell her the truth. Jenna knows you’re not gonna cheat on her. Hell, with any luck, you’ll run into some of your buddies and you can fix her up with one of them. Then she’ll be off both our backs. Come on Bob, can I count on you?”
“I guess so, but just this once.”
“Thanks Bob. She’s waiting in my office. I’ll go tell her,” JR said as he left Bobby wondering why he’d agreed.
Reentering his own office, and walking around behind the desk, JR said, “Kristin, I’m not gonna be able to take you to lunch and the museum today. I’m just too busy, but Bobby has agreed to take my place, if that’s all right with you.”
“I suppose it’s fine, but I was looking forward to getting to know you better, since we are family. All Momma and Sue Ellen ever talk about now is the baby and how exciting the whole thing is. I never get to hear anything about you or the oil business.”
“I’m sure you’ll have a better time with Bobby than me anyway. You two probably have more in common than you and I do. Besides that, Bobby’s a much more fun date than I am. All I ever talk about is business. And he is almost as handsome as me,” JR smiled, trying to disarm his sister-in-law.
As he finished his sentence, Bobby opened the door. “Hi, Kristin. Are you ready to go?”
“Sure, Bobby,” she answered rising from the sofa.
“Oh and JR.”
“Of the two of us, I’m the better looking one,” he smiled.
JR just laughed and shook his head, as Bobby and Kristin disappeared behind the door, and returned to the pile of papers strewn across his desk.
Later that same evening
JR entered the bedroom to find Sue Ellen sitting at her dressing table, preparing for dinner. She saw him in the mirror, open the door and turned to greet him. “Hi, Sweetheart. I was beginning to wonder if you were gonna make it home for dinner. How was your day?”
JR was silent as he walked across the room and poured himself a drink. How was he gonna tell her that he had to fly to Venezuela. He knew he had to tell her, because his father would probably bring it up at dinner. Sue Ellen, wondering what was bothering him, walked over and put her hand on his back. Her touch sent a shock through his body. “Was it that bad,” she asked?
“No Sugar. It wasn’t that bad,” he said taking a sip of his drink and walking over and sitting on the bed. “I’m just tired and I have something I have to tell you.”
Sue Ellen walked over to the bed and sat next to him. She took his hand in hers and squeezed it tightly. “What is it?”
“Remember that I promised to take you away this weekend, just the two of us?”
“I’m gonna have to break that promise. I’ve got to fly to Venezuela day after tomorrow and meet with the head of the drilling operation, and several government officials. I’ll be gone at least a week, maybe more.”
“Maybe I could go with you.”
“No,” JR responded quickly. “It’s not the most stable government or environment, on top of that, the accommodations and the privacy are lousy. It’s not the kind of place you take your pregnant wife.”
“I understand,” Sue Ellen replied. “While you’re gone, I’ll think of ways you can make it up to me,” she smiled mischievously. JR smiled back at her. He reached up and touched her cheek lovingly with his hand and gave her a tender kiss. “I love you,” he smiled.
“I love you too,” she responded. “Incidentally, how was your afternoon with Kristin? She didn’t make anymore advances or moves on you, did she?”
“I didn’t take her.”
“What do you mean you didn’t take her?”
“I was too busy, so I got Bobby to take her.”
“I can’t believe you pawned my sister off on Bobby so that you wouldn’t have to spend any time with her.”
“What are you getting so upset about,” he asked, staring at Sue Ellen with astonishment?
“He’s closer to her age, they have more in common, and I really just didn’t have the time.”
“I have to deal with your family all day every day, and you can’t even take the time to entertain my sister for one afternoon.”
“I told you I would take care of it, and I did. I don’t see what the big deal is. She and Bobby had a wonderful afternoon. If anyone should be upset, it’s should be me.”
“Why would you have any right to be upset?”
“Because, you of all people know how uncomfortable I am with her flirting and constantly throwing herself at me. I don’t mind us spending time with her, but I don’t want to be alone with her.”
“So what you’re really saying is that my mother and sister are not good enough for you and your family.”
“Wait one damn minute. How in the hell do you get that from what I just said?”
By now Sue Ellen was sobbing uncontrollably and JR was fuming. He stopped for a minute and looked at her. “Why is she so angry about Kristin? This is crazy,” he thought to himself? He decided to try a different tactic to calm her down. “Sue Ellen,” he said tenderly, “What’s really bothering you?”
“I don’t know. I’m not really mad at you. I guess I’m just crazy. I’ve been really emotional all day long. I’m sorry I bit your head off.”
JR pulled her into a hug, and smiled, “It’s okay darlin. I’m sorry too. It’s just that you caught me off guard. One minute you were fine and the next, it was like I was facing a tornado.”
Sue Ellen smiled back at him. “I guess it’s as much your fault as it is mine.”
“How is that,” he asked?
“Well it is your fault that I’m in this condition,” she replied.
“Hmm,” JR smiled moving closer to her, “I didn’t hear you complaining at the time, and it is not all my fault. You are just as guilty.”
Sue Ellen laughed. “That’s much better,” JR replied. “There’s that smile I love so much.” Sue Ellen leaned closer and kissed him, “I love you.”
“I love you,” he replied, “Now let’s go downstairs to dinner. I know you’re hungry.”
Dallas/Fort Worth Airport
“Are you sure you’re gonna be alright without me?”
“JR,” Sue Ellen said rolling her eyes. “That is about the hundredth time you’ve asked me. I will be fine. I’m not dying, I’m having a baby. And besides, it’s not like I’ll be alone.”
“I know, Sugar. I just don’t like leaving you.”
“That’s last call for your flight. You’d better get going or you’ll miss it.”
JR pulled Sue Ellen close to him, hugging her tightly and kissed her passionately on the lips. “Bye darlin. I love you.” Sue Ellen hugged him back, and said, “Bye. I love you, too.” With that, JR, placed his hat on his head, turned, walked down and boarded the plane.
JR arrived in Venezuela late in the evening. He was exhausted. He checked into his hotel room, and sat down on the bed. He looked at his watch. It was still early enough to call Sue Ellen and let her know he arrived safely and check on her. He picked up the phone, asked for the overseas operator and told her the number. The phone only rang once before Sue Ellen answered it.
“Hey, Sugar. It’s me.”
“Hi, honey. I’ve been waiting for you to call. How was you’re flight?”
Sue Ellen laughed. “It’s lonely in this bed without you.”
“Same here darlin. Are you all ready for bed?”
“Yes, but I don’t think I’m gonna be able to sleep.”
JR smiled, “You wouldn’t be asleep if I was there anyway.”
“Why is that,” she asked coyly?
JR laughed wickedly, “You know why. You know that this is the first night we’ve been apart.”
“I know,” Sue Ellen replied.
“I’ve always been used to traveling, but I had no idea it could be this lonely.”
This time it was Sue Ellen’s turn to laugh. “You’ve only been gone for a few hours. You’re never gonna make it a whole week.”
“Especially since I probably won’t be able to talk to you for several days, after tonight,” JR said.
“What,” she responded?
“Tonight will be the last time I can talk to you for a few days. I’ll be out in the field for at least two days, and there aren’t any phones down there.”
“I see,” she said. “You didn’t tell me that before you left.”
“I’m sorry, darlin. It just didn’t occur to me at the time. It’s getting kinda late, and I’ve got to get up early, so I’d better go. Sleep well, darlin. I’ll be home soon. I love you.”
“I love you too, JR.”
The phone went silent on both ends. JR slowly reached over and hung up the phone. He continued to sit on the edge of the bed, looking around the room. It wasn’t much in the way of comfort, but it would be a while before he could enjoy to luxury he was used to anyway. Of course compared to what he would experience when he reached the field, it was the Ritz Carlton. He stood up and readied himself for bed. He climbed into the bed, and turned off the light. He situated himself to sleep, and closed his eyes. Immediately, his thoughts returned to Sue Ellen. He looked over at the empty space in the bed. He reached over and ran his hand across it. He grabbed the extra pillow and pulled it into his embrace. He closed his eyes again, and imagined her in his arms. He could still smell her perfume. Slowly, he drifted off to sleep.
Sue Ellen sat trying to read the book she’d brought up with her, but she just couldn’t concentrate on it. JR had only been gone a few hours, but the bed was so empty. She closed the book, laid it on the bedside table and turned off the lamp. She positioned herself in the bed as she did every night. She tossed and turned, turned and tossed, finally giving up and going downstairs for something to drink. She walked carefully down the dimly lit stairs and into the kitchen. She put the kettle on for some hot chocolate, and sat down waiting for it to be ready.
“Sue Ellen, what are you doing up so late,” Jock asked?
“I couldn’t sleep.”
“It’s always hard to sleep alone after you’ve gotten used to someone lying next to you. I have the same problem when I’m away from Miss Ellie. Why don’t you try taking JR’s pillow and holding it next to you. It works for me.”
“Thank you, Jock. I’ll give it a try. I’m making some hot chocolate. Would you like some?”
“That’d be nice Sue Ellen. Thank you.”
The kettle whistled, and Sue Ellen prepared their drinks. She handed a cup to Jock and they continued their idle conversation until both their cups were empty. “Well, we’d better get back to bed, Sue Ellen,” Jock said. Sue Ellen agreed and Jock helped her up the stairs. Sue Ellen reentered her bedroom and climbed into the bed. Taking Jock’s advice, she clutched the pillow close to her, closing her eyes, longing for her husband. In minutes she was sound asleep.
Sue Ellen woke suddenly the next morning and bolted upright in bed. “Something’s wrong,” she thought to herself. “Oh Sue Ellen, you’re being silly. Go back to sleep,” she said aloud to herself, lying back down. She lay in the bed for another forty-five minutes, unable to shake her feeling of uncertainty, when she finally decided to get up.
Meanwhile in Venezuela
JR emerged from his hotel room, dressed in his safari jacket and khaki’s, carrying his duffle bag. He walked down to the lobby to meet Jerry Edminson, the head of the drilling operation. He found Jerry sitting on one of the sofas in the lobby waiting for him.
“Hey, Jerry,” JR said walking over to him and reaching out his hand. “Have you been waiting long?”
“Hello, Mr. Ewing. No, I haven’t. I just got here,” he answered shaking JR’s hand.
“Call me JR, Jerry. Mr. Ewing is my father,” he smiled.
“Sure thing, JR. We’d better get going if we’re gonna make it to the field before dark.”
“Ready when you are,” JR replied.
The two men walked out of the hotel, and began the long journey to Ewing V1. “Everyone else left yesterday, JR. So it’ll just be you and I.”
“Fine by me Jerry. You can fill me in on what’s been going on while we travel.”
The two men climbed into the truck and Jerry started it and pulled away. They drove for about four hours and Jerry said, “There’s a small village just up ahead that will be stopping in so I can put some fuel into the truck, and we can get something to eat. One thing though, let me do all the talking. These folks don’t like strangers much.”
JR nodded in agreement. It was about fifteen more minutes when they reached the village. JR helped Jerry refuel the vehicle and the two men walked over to the local market. Jerry had a long conversation with one of the native men and after a few minutes, he and JR were seated at a table and served a rice and fish dish. JR didn’t think it looked edible, but he knew enough not to be insulting and he was starving, so he ate it. They finished eating, and continued their journey.
“From here, JR, it’s very rugged and treacherous. There are all sorts of different tribes, and the roads are very primitive. Do you know how to use a gun?”
“Yes,” JR answered.
“Good,” Jerry replied, handing him a revolver, “cause you might need it.”
They traveled in silence for another hour, when they came to tree blocking the road. Jerry stopped the car. He cautiously got out of the car, followed by JR. The two men surveyed the tree and began trying to remove it from their path. As they worked, several men came running out from every direction pointing guns and yelling orders. There was no time to react. The men forced them onto the ground, bound, gagged, and blindfolded them. JR felt himself being carried away. “What’s happening,” he wondered? “What do these people want? What about Jerry? Was he okay?” A thousand questions ran through his mind, not the least of which was, “Would he see Sue Ellen, again? Would he get to see his child? “Please God, just let us get home,” he thought to himself.
Ewing V1, Venezuela, the early next morning
“David, have you heard anything from Jerry? He was supposed to arrive last night with Mr. Ewing, but he never showed.”
“No Mr. Marvin, I haven’t. You don’t think anything is wrong do you?”
“I don’t know, but it’s not like Jerry to not answer his radio. It concerns me. I think we should get some of the men together and see if we can find them.”
“How many men do you want?”
“Let’s get about ten or so.”
“Yes sir. I’ll take care of it, and we’ll be ready in about an hour.”
David left the office, gathered and armed the men. They assembled outside the office, climbed into two of the trucks and began their search. After driving three hours, they reached the abandoned truck. Mr. Marvin picked up his radio and told all the men to ready their guns and be alert. They exited the vehicles, and approached the truck with caution. Mr. Marvin opened the driver’s side door of the vehicle and looked inside. He found Jerry and JR’s wallets with a note attached. After reading the note, he called David over. “David, you take everyone but Scott and Will back to the field.” Mr. Marvin then called for Scott and Will to come to him. They obeyed. When they reached the two men, Mr. Marvin continued, “Scott, Will. You and I are going to take Jerry’s truck back to Caracas.”
“What’s happened, Mr. Marvin,” David asked?
“Jerry and Mr. Ewing have been kidnapped. The note said for us to return to the hotel, contact Mr. Ewing’s family and await further instructions, and failure to follow instructions would result in Mr. Ewing’s death.”
“What are you going to do,” David asked?
“Exactly what the note says. I just hope they’re not already dead,” Mr. Marvin replied walking to the truck followed by Scott and Will.
07-26-2004, 02:50 AM
http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_eek.gif Damn, you left off there????
I hope nothing happens to JR or the baby, or SE. They'll be reunited soon, right??? Please!!!!!
Great job. I love this story.
07-26-2004, 09:30 AM
Sorry about the cliffhanger, but I have to have some suspense. Besides, that was all I have written up to this point. You never know what might happen. http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/22_yikes.gif
07-26-2004, 09:45 AM
Great episode, I really love this story and you've put so much effort into it but aaaahh not a cliffhanger, please write the next episode soon
07-26-2004, 10:01 AM
Great job! I love JR is the safari jacket.
07-27-2004, 06:37 AM
Oh dear god!!!!! I can't cope!!!!
07-27-2004, 06:44 AM
http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Thanx.gif Sorry Sarah. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
07-27-2004, 07:28 AM
JR Brewing, please give us the next episode, we just can't wait any longer
07-27-2004, 07:30 PM
Several hours later, the three men pulled the truck to a stop in front of the hotel in Caracas and entered the lobby. Mr. Marvin proceeded to the telephone and asked for the overseas operator. He gave the operator the number, but she told him it might take quite some time to get through, and she would ring him back when she was connected.
Meanwhile back in Dallas
The Ewing family has gathered around the table for dinner. Bobby is absent. He and Jenna are out on a date. Miss Ellie and Jock are discussing their day’s activities and some plans for new stock for the ranch. Lucy is sitting quietly, next to Sue Ellen, eating her dinner. Sue Ellen is pushing her food around her plate. She hadn’t been able to shake the nagging feeling she’d had all day that something was wrong. She couldn’t put her finger on just what might be wrong, but she knew something was terribly wrong.
“Sue Ellen, are you alright? You’ve hardly touched your dinner.”
Not receiving an answer, Miss Ellie called her name again, “Sue Ellen.”
“Huh, what? Oh, forgive me Miss Ellie. I guess I’m just not very hungry tonight.”
“Is everything okay,” Miss Ellie asked. “You’ve been a little out of sorts all day long.”
“I’m fine. I guess it’s just these crazy hormones of mine,” she replied managing a small smile.
“I remember those days,” Miss Ellie laughed. “I remember one time when I was pregnant with JR. Jock came in and said hello to me and I just fell to pieces. Of course in those days, no one knew anything about hormones and such. Jock just thought I was crazy.”
“Still do,” Jock smiled.
Miss Ellie smiled at him disapprovingly and returned to her dinner.
Suddenly the phone rang. Theresa answered it in the kitchen and emerged, “Mr. Ewing. There’s a man on the phone who wants to talk to you. He says it’s urgent.”
Jock laid his napkin on the table, rose from his chair, and picked up the phone in the foyer. “Jock Ewing, here.”
“Mr. Ewing. This is Lee Marvin. I’m the drilling manager in your Venezuelan field.” Mr. Marvin took a long breath before continuing. “Mr. Ewing, I uh I’m afraid I have some bad news.”
“Well don’t keep me in suspense, man. What’s the problem,” Jock questioned?
“It’s your son, Mr. Ewing. He’s…well…he’s been kidnapped.”
“What,” Jock yelled, stunned! “When did this happen? Is he alright?” By now, Miss Ellie and Sue Ellen have joined Jock in the foyer.
“Well, Mr. Ewing. It happened sometime yesterday. We don’t know if he’s alright or not,” Mr. Marvin continued.
“What exactly do you know,” Jock asked?
“Your son and Jerry Edminson left the hotel here in Caracas early yesterday morning according to the hotel clerk. It’s about a seven or eight hour trip out to the field. They were supposed to reach it last night, but sometimes the road is blocked or flooded and it takes longer. When they hadn’t arrived by early morning and I couldn’t reach Jerry on the radio, I organized a search party. We traveled back towards Caracas for about three hours when we discovered their truck. I searched the inside and found both men’s wallets with a note attached. The note said to return to Caracas to the hotel and contact you. It said further instructions would be received here and if they were not followed to the letter, your son would be killed.”
“I see,” Jock replied. “Any idea what it might be that they want?”
“I have my suspicions, but they didn’t make any demands in the note,” Mr. Marvin replied. “What do you want to do, Mr. Ewing?”
“I suppose there’s not a whole hell of a lot we can do for now. We’ll just have to wait for them to contact us and hope. I’m gonna see when I can get a flight down there. Give me the number there where I can reach you, and I’ll call back when I know more.”
“Yes sir, Mr. Ewing. The number is 011-58-2-972-894-1172.”
“Alright. I’ll let you know as soon as I find out something. Also, have you contacted the local authorities, or the state department?”
“No sir. You’re the first person I called. I’m not sure we should contact anyone else yet, though. The note said if we didn’t follow their instructions exactly, your son would be killed.”
“You’re probably right. I’ll find out about that flight and call you back. Maybe you’ll know more by then.”
“Yes sir,” Mr. Marvin answered and then hung up the phone. He looked at Scott and Will. “Now all we can do is wait.”
Jock pushed down the hook for the phone, picked up the address book and found the number for the airline.
“Jock, what’s going on? What’s wrong,” Miss Ellie asked?
“Hang on,” he said dialing the number, “I’ll tell you in a few minutes. Why don’t ya’ll sit down in the lounge and wait for me.”
“Okay. Come on Sue Ellen.” The two women entered the lounge and took a seat on the sofa. Sue Ellen took a firm hold of Miss Ellie’s hand. “Miss Ellie, something terrible has happened to JR. I just know it. I woke up this morning with a strange feeling, and I haven’t been able to shake it all day. That’s really what was bothering me at dinner.”
“Don’t worry Sue Ellen. I’m sure JR is fine. Let’s just see what Jock has to say.”
“I need the first available flight to Caracas, Venezuela,” Jock said into the phone.
“11:30.p.m.,” Jock said looking at his watch. “That’ll be fine. The name’s Ewing. Jock Ewing.” Jock finished booking the flight and walked into the lounge gathering his thoughts.
“Alright you two need to get a hold on yourselves,” he said sitting down next to Sue Ellen. He put his arm around her, “JR’s been kidnapped.”
“What,” Sue Ellen screamed!
“Calm down,” he said tenderly, hugging her to him. “He’s alright. They’re just holding him. They haven’t said what they want yet, but I’m sure it’s money and we have plenty of that. I don’t want you to worry, now. I’m going down there and I promise I’ll bring him back to you safe and sound.”
Jock stood and exited the room. He ascended the stairs, and entered his bedroom, locking the door behind him. He walked over to the phone and dialed a number. The phone rang and a voice on the other end said hello and Jock replied, “This is Jock Ewing, I need to talk to him, now.”
“Hold on,” the voice said.
Jock waited for a moment and another voice came on the line. “Jock, it’s been a long time. How are you?”
“Not too good, but I don’t have a lot of time to talk. I need a favor.”
“Anything you need Jock. You know that.”
“Who do you have in Caracas, Venezuela that you can absolutely, without question, trust?”
“A man by the name of Pedro Torres. Why?”
“Can he organize and arm a very skilled, very trustworthy group of about 25 men on a moments notice?”
“Well, probably in about a day’s time. Why, Jock? What’s wrong?”
“I don’t have a lot of time to explain, but my oldest boy, JR, was down there checking on some problems with one of our operations and was kidnapped. I don’t know if he’s alive or dead, and I don’t know who may be responsible, but one way or another I intend to get him out.”
“I understand Jock. I’ll take care of everything, personally. He will give you a code word that you will recognize so that you know he is the one to meet. It’s the same one we used in during the war. Do you remember?”
“Yes, I do,” Jock replied. “You do realize these men may have to be ready at a moments notice.”
“I understand you Jock. You’ll have what you need, I promise.”
“Thanks. I have to go now. I’m flying down there tonight.”
“Your welcome. I’ll have the man meet you at the hotel. Just give me the information.
Jock gave the man the hotel information, thanked him again and hung up the phone. He dialed the hotel, and asked for Mr. Marvin. Marvin came to the phone, and Jock told him the flight information. He hung up the phone again, and began packing his duffle bag. When he finished, he descended the stairs at a hurried pace and reentered the lounge. “Miss Ellie, Sue Ellen. I have to get going. I’ll call when I arrive and as soon as I have any information.” He leaned down and gave Miss Ellie a gentle kiss on the cheek. “Sue Ellen,” he smiled, “you take care of my grandson.”
“I will Jock, but you bring back my husband alive and in one piece.”
“I promise, Sue Ellen.”
Jock’s plane arrived early the next morning. He made his way to the hotel, and took the room JR had kept. After settling in, he made his way downstairs to the hotel lobby. Mr. Marvin greeted him.
“Mr. Ewing, I’m sure you’re hungry. There’s a little café just around the corner where we can get something to eat.”
“Fine,” Jock replied. He and Mr. Marvin entered the café, sat at a small table in the corner, and ordered something to eat. As the waitress walked away, Jock said quietly, “Alright now. Have you anymore information for me?”
“No sir. The kidnappers haven’t contacted us. I suspect that they have been awaiting your arrival. The only thing I know to do is wait.”
“I’ve never been too good at sittin around waiting,” Jock replied.
“Well sir, I don’t think you have a hell of a lot of choice. After eating breakfast in silence, the two men returned to the hotel lobby. Mr. Marvin returned to his room leaving Jock alone. Jock took the opportunity to call home and talk to Miss Ellie. As he finished his phone conversation, a young boy approached him.
“Are you Senor Ewing,” the boy asked?
“Yes,” Jock replied.
“Then this is for you,” the boy said handing him a small package.
Jock thanked him and opened the package. Inside, he found JR’s watch. He also found a note. It read, “As you can see from these items, we have your son. We also have Mr. Edminson. If you want to see them alive again, you will follow all instructions to the letter. You are not to contact the authorities. You are to wait in the hotel until further instructed. Because you are such an important man, and the news of the kidnapping of your son has surely traveled quickly throughout my country, you will receive a personal item with each note. Beware of imposters. If you follow all instructions, your son and Mr. Edminson will be returned safely to you.” Jock clutched the watch tightly, whispering, “Damn boy, what have you gotten into down here?”
Meanwhile, somewhere in the jungle in Venezuela
“Wake up,” a man yells. “It’s time for you to eat.
JR feels himself being pulled up and seated in a chair. He can feel his legs being bound to the chair. His hands are untied, but one is pulled behind his back and tied to the chair also. The man removes his blindfold and his gag. JR blinks his eyes several times trying to get them to focus and adjust to the light. “Jerry, are you alright,” he asked looking over to Jerry.
“Shut up and eat,” the man yells, “or you can do without.”
Jerry nods to JR that he is okay and the two men began to eat the bowls of rice before them. When they finish, the two men are bound, blindfolded and gagged again and returned to their cots. Before JR is gagged, a mysterious voice greets him. “Buenos dias, Senor Ewing.”
“Who the hell are you and what do you want,” JR yells?
Motioning to the man to gag him again, the mysterious man answers, “All will be revealed in due time Senor Ewing.”
Back in Caracas
Jock sits alone at the bar with his bourbon and branch, bored out of his skull, and worried out of his mind.
“Pardon me, Senor. “Do you have an American cigarette, preferably a Camel?”
“No sir,” Jock replied, focusing intently on the man “I don’t smoke.”
The man smiled, motioned with his eyes for Jock to come outside and disappeared.
Jock returned to his drink and waited a few minutes, then paid his tab. He walked outside, and the man pulled him into a dark alley. “Senor Ewing. I am Pedro Torres,” the man whispered. “I believe we have a mutual acquaintance.”
Jock nodded in agreement.
“Have you heard anything else from these people?”
Jock replied in the affirmative, handing the man the note. Pedro read the note, and scratched his head. “I see,” he whispered. “These men are very well informed and prepared. This will not be an easy operation, Senor.”
“I never said that it would,” Jock whispered back.
“I have a team assembled, Senor Ewing, but we need to find out where the men are being held. Who brought you this note?”
“A young boy.”
“Would you recognize him again if you saw him?”
“Yes,” Jock replied.
“Good, then that is where we will start.”
“Before we continue, Senor, I must ask you a question.”
“Shoot,” Jock said.
“Are you willing to accept the fact that even if we succeed in this operation, that you may never see your son alive again?”
Jock swallowed hard. The thought of losing JR made him sick to his stomach. “As I see it, I don’t have much choice.”
“Okay, once we find the young man who delivered the note, we can find the kidnappers and go after them. In the meantime, I hope you packed plenty of patience because all you can do is wait for them to contact you again. I will take care of the rest.”
The two men shook hands and parted company. Jock reentered the hotel, and made his way to his room. “What a day,” he thought to himself as he turned off the light in the room and drifted quickly to sleep.
One week later, somewhere in the jungle in Venezuela
A tall dark-haired man walked into the tent where JR and Jerry are being held captive. The two men are still bound, gagged and blindfolded. He grabs JR by the shirt and pulls him to his feet. The man pushes him forward and takes him to another tent in another part of the camp. He shoves him into a chair, ties his legs to the chair, and ungags his mouth. “Alright, Senor Ewing. It’s time for you to do some talking.”
“You go to hell,” JR responded receiving a quick backhand to his face that knocked him and the chair to the ground. The man motioned to two of the other men in the tent who sat the chair upright.
“Now, now Senor Ewing. Is that any way to talk. You wouldn’t want that pretty wife of yours to be a widow before she gives birth would you?”
“What? How the hell do you know about my wife?”
“Oh I know all there is to know about you, Senor Ewing.”
“Who are you and what do you want?”
“Who I am is not important. What I want is the same thing everyone wants. Freedom. But freedom costs money, and money is a commodity of which you and your family have more than enough. I just thought me and my compadres here would relieve you of some of it.”
“You’ll never get one red cent, you bastard! My family doesn’t deal with extortionists,” JR yelled, receiving a punch to the stomach from one of the men.
“I wouldn’t bet on that, Senor. As a matter of fact, I have it on good authority that your father is in Caracas. He has been sitting in a hotel room for a week awaiting further instructions. Now let’s get to the real reason that I brought you over here. There are a few questions that I want you to answer.”
“I’m not answering any of your damn questions?”
“Well Senor Ewing that is certainly your choice, but I believe it is an unadvisable one. Perhaps you should reconsider.”
“I told you already, you go to hell.” Once again, JR received a quick backhand across his face sending him and the chair flying to the ground.
Motioning to the two men, the mysterious man said, “Perhaps you will feel differently in a short while.” The mysterious man exited the tent to the sound of the two men persuading JR to see their point of view.
A couple of hours later, the mysterious man returned to the tent where JR was being held. He looks at JR. His face is bruised and bloody from numerous punches to the face, and his shirt is ripped open. Kneeling down, the man says, “Well, well, Senor Ewing. I trust that you are now ready to cooperate.”
JR remains silent. The man grabbed JR by his hair and pulled his head back. “Answer me you damn gringo.”
JR spits in his face. The man, controlling his anger, pulls out a handkerchief and wipes his face. He stands up and once again slaps JR hard across the face knocking him to the ground. JR coughs and spits out some more blood, as the men sit him back upright. “Apparently Senor Ewing, this tactic has had little effect on you. Perhaps I should try a different one. Maybe you would be more cooperative if you could see your wife. Perhaps I should arrange for her to be brought to you.”
“You bastard! You leave my wife out of this. I swear if you lay one hand on anyone in my family, you’ll never have one minute of peace the rest of your life. I will kill you with my bear hands.”
The man laughed viciously. “I hardly think that you are in a position to threaten me, Senor. However, there is an easy resolution to this problem. All you have to do is answer my questions.”
“Ask your damn questions. You just leave my family out of this,” JR said through gritted teeth.
07-27-2004, 08:16 PM
This is awesome but please don't leave me hanging like this! I am anxiously awaiting the next episode. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif I don't know about you, but the fan fiction on this forum has really picked up. I look forward each day to reading the new episodes by all the authors.
07-28-2004, 04:02 AM
I know what you mean. my husband told me last night I was going to have to start limiting my viewing. He said it was cutting into my reality time. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif Imagine the nerve! http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/22_yikes.gif
I don't have anymore written, but what about yours. You are about to kill me with the Don kidnapping.
07-28-2004, 04:17 AM
The new episode it up. I haven't taken time to proofread it. I'll probably get to it today. BTW, my hubby says the same thing.
07-28-2004, 05:15 AM
Loved the chapter, JR Brewing! Great work! I hope you won't keep us waiting too long for the next chapter--I want to see what happens to JR. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_eek.gif Hope nobody lays a hand on his SE http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/sosad.gif
07-28-2004, 08:28 AM
I love it but please can we have JR/SE reunited soon. I also hope we don't have to wait too long for the next episode
07-29-2004, 01:28 PM
Damn, I love it and I just got caught up on it, great job on it!!! LOVE IT!!!!
07-30-2004, 04:32 PM
Hotel in Caracas, Venezuela
After a couple more days of waiting, Jock was becoming irritable, a sign that his worry was becoming more urgent. He was sitting at a table in the hotel bar trying to read the local newspaper. His Spanish was just good enough to get the gist of the articles, but it didn’t really matter anyway. He couldn’t concentrate. It had been over a week since he’d heard anything from the kidnappers and even then they hadn’t made any demands. “What the hell do they want? Why haven’t they contacted me,” he thought.
“Senor Ewing, may I get you something else.”
Jock looked up from the paper, “No, I’m fine.”
“Very good, sir,” the man said. As he moved away from the table, an imposing figure stood before him.
“You are Senor Jock Ewing?”
“Yeah, what’s it to you,” Jock asked dismissively.
“Nothing to me, but it may be everything for your son.”
Jock eyed the man suspiciously and motioned for him to sit down. “So exactly what is it that you know about my son?”
“Oh, I know quite a lot. For example, I know who’s holding him and his exact location,” the man whispered, leaning in close to Jock.
“Why do I not believe you?”
“Senor, you can believe what you want, but to show you I am a man of my word. Take a look at this. I think, from the inscription on the inside, that you will recognize it as your son’s wedding ring.”
Jock took the ring and looked at the inscription. “This is his ring, but how do I know he’s still alive?”
“You don’t. You just have to trust me that he is, and if you follow my instructions, he will remain so.”
“I suppose I don’t have a lot of choice, do I? So tell me what you want.”
“We want $10 million dollars transferred to this account,” the man said handing him a piece of paper, “by tomorrow morning. We also want you to sign over title to all your oil wells in our country. When we can confirm that this has been completed, then we will release your son and Senor Edminson.”
“10 million dollars. You have to be out of your mind!”
“Apparently, you don’t value your son’s life,” the man stated, rising from his chair.
Jock reached over and grabbed his arm. “Sit down. We are not finished.”
The man sat back down and eyed Jock closely.
“Suppose I transfer this money and the title to the wells, what guarantee do I have that you will release him. That’s a hell of a lot of money for just a promise.”
“You are correct, Senor. Obviously I don’t trust you, and you don’t trust me, but I’m holding all the aces. So either you do as I say, or your son dies and I am no worse off than I was when I started.”
“That’s where you wrong, Mister.” Jock said clenching the man’s arm. “If my son dies, you’d better have your affairs in order, because there is no place on God’s green earth that you can hide! You have my word on that,” Jock replied, the blood in his veins running cold. “I’ll do as you say, on one condition.”
“And what is that,” the man said becoming impatient?
“That I be allowed to see my son, face to face, before I transfer anything.”
The man stared closely at Jock, contemplating his condition. “Agreed. Meet me here at eight in the morning.”
Jock shook his head affirmatively, and the man stood, disappearing out of the hotel.
Jock looked across the room, and motioned to Pedro Torres who had been hiding in the shadows, listening to the conversation.
Somewhere in the jungle in Venezuela
After beating the hell out of him and asking him the strangest questions, the men carried JR back to the tent where he and Jerry have been held captive. JR remained blindfolded. The men threw him onto his cot. Exhausted, JR quickly fell into a deep slumber.
A couple of hours later, JR woke to find himself seated in a tent by himself. He’s no longer blindfolded, gagged or even tied up. He looked around, disoriented. He stood, walked over to the entrance of the tent, and peered out. He saw two armed men staring straight at him, pointing the barrel of their guns directly at him. One of the men motioned for him to return to the inside of the tent. Retreating back into the tent, he looked for anything he might use as a weapon and his mind began to try to formulate a plan of escape. He heard voices approaching and instantly recognized one as the mysterious man from earlier.
“Senor Ewing, I’m so glad you’re finally awake. I was unhappy with the answers you gave to my earlier questions, so I decided to take more drastic measures.”
The man steps aside to reveal Sue Ellen, mouth gagged and hands bound. The men push her violently into the tent, causing her to fall. JR lunges forward and catches her in his arms.
“Oh God, Sue Ellen,” he says pulling the handkerchief out of her mouth. “Are you alright? They didn’t hurt you, did they,” he asks hugging her tightly and stroking her hair gently? Before she can respond, the mysterious man grabbed her out of JR’s embrace. JR tried to get a hold of the man, but two men seized him by his arms and held him firmly.
The man caressed Sue Ellen’s face gently. “Senor Ewing, you are a lucky man,” he says, letting his hand slide down her cheek and across her breast.
“You son of a bitch. You lay one hand on her and I’ll kill you,” JR yells with the coldness of a murderer in his eyes.
The man laughed viciously, as he took his knife and cut the dress from Sue Ellen’s body.
“No! You bastard,” JR yells struggling violently against his captors. “Let her go! I’ll do anything you want. Just please let her go,” the desperation in his voice growing.
“I’m sorry, Senor. It is too late for that,” the man answered back as he laid Sue Ellen on the cot and climbed on top of her.
“No! I won’t let you do that,” he screamed.
07-30-2004, 05:41 PM
http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Tantrum.gif oh no they didn't kidnap SE. Please tell me it's a dream.
If it isn't JR will rescue her and get them both home right???
Excellent chapter as always. Please continue. I can't wait for the next update.
07-30-2004, 05:44 PM
NOOOOOOOOO!!!! Don't leave off here! http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/user.gif
07-30-2004, 05:45 PM
Oh my god!!!! Why the cliffhanger?!?!?! I was getting ready and boom it stop!!! http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/sosad.gifDon't let him do that to Sue Ellen!!!!!
07-30-2004, 05:59 PM
http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/22_yikes.gif <span class="ev_code_RED">Sorry about the cliffhanger, but the JR Ewing in me just couldn't resist. Here's the resolution.</span> http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
Suddenly JR bolted up and fell to the ground. His shirtless body was drenched in sweat, his heart was pounding out of his chest and he was gasping for air. He struggled to move, and see.
“JR, JR are you alright,” Jerry asked?
“I guess I am,” JR answered.
“Good,” Jerry replied anxiously. “For a minute there I thought you were having a heart attack. You were unconscious when they brought you back, and then all of a sudden you started screaming and yelling something about your wife. You must’ve been dreaming.”
“Jerry,” JR whispers, regaining his self control. “Somehow, we’ve go to get out of here. Something’s about to happen.”
Sue Ellen stands gazing out the window, gently rubbing her stomach. There’s a soft knock at the door.
“Come in,” she answered.
Bobby opens the door, and enters. “Sue Ellen, I saw your light. You really should try and get some rest.”
“I know Bobby, but I just can’t. Every time I close my eyes I think about what is going to happen tomorrow and I…..I’m just so deathly afraid.” her voice trails off as her emotions well up uncontrollably. Instinctively, Bobby moves toward her and takes her in his arms, holding her tightly.
“Now you listen to me,” he said lifting her chin so their eyes met. “I know I’m just a kid to you and JR, but I know how much he loves you. There is no way that he’s not coming back to you, Daddy will see to that. JR always gets what he wants, right?” he smiled. Sue Ellen nodded yes to him. “Well, I can tell you that there’s nothing he wants more than you, and this baby. Come on,” he said pulling her toward the bed, “lie down. I’ll stay until you fall asleep.”
Sue Ellen climbed into the bed and Bobby tucked her in. He sat down in the chair next to the bed and watched as she finally drifted away. “Damn JR. You are one lucky man. I hope you know it. Please, Daddy, bring him back to her. I don’t know if she could survive losing him.”
Morning came agonizingly slow for Jock. He’d made the arrangements necessary for the transfer of the kidnappers demands. All that was left to do was wait, and he’d gotten plenty of practice doing that this past week. His thoughts drifted through the things in his life. He thought about Ellie and how much he loved her. He thought about JR and how tough he’d always been on him. “What if I lose him? What if he dies never knowing how much I depend on him, how much I …” he thought to himself, stopping as a man grabbed his shoulder.
“Senor Ewing, it’s time.” Jock rose to his feet and followed the man outside to a waiting jeep. They climbed in and pulled away, unaware of the group of mercenaries stalking them. They traveled about an hour, when the man stopped the jeep, looked at Jock and handed him a handkerchief. “You must tie this around your eyes,” he said, “if you want to continue.”
Jock complied, knowing that he himself might never make out of the jungle alive, but then realizing that these people only wanted money. They wouldn’t hurt him, they needed him.
They traveled a while longer when Jock felt the jeep stop once again. This time, he heard the man get out and speak to another man. Returning to the jeep, he said removing Jock’s blindfold, “Alright, Senor. Your son will be here momentarily. Don’t try anything funny, or I will kill both of you.”
Jock nodded in compliance. He sat patiently in the jeep. After a couple of minutes, he saw the men dragging someone toward them. He stood to his feet. The men stopped a few feet from Jock and removed JR’s blindfold. Jock was horrified at what he saw. Unable to stand on his own, the men held JR on his feet, shirtless, his body covered in bruises and his face smothered in dried blood and dirt. The men removed his blindfold and pulled his head up. JR’s eyes adjusted to the light, so he could just make out the figure before him. Jock walked over to him. “Good God, what have you done to him,” Jock boomed angrily?
“Da…Daddy,” JR said weakly, “is that you?”
“Yeah, son. It’s me. I’m gonna get you out of here. You just hold on.”
Suddenly, there was a loud shrill noise. Everyone turned to look in direction from which it came. Everyone, but Jock. Jock reached into his shirt and pulled out the pistol he’d concealed. He shot the man who’d brought him into the jungle, then shot the two men holding JR. JR collapsed, and Jock dragged him to the jeep, as the jungle erupted in gunfire with men running everywhere. Jock threw JR in the jeep, jumped in himself, started it and sped away as fast as he could. After a few minutes, he pulled the jeep off of the road and into a secluded part of the jungle. He picked JR up, now unconscious, threw him over his shoulder and began walking. They walked for what Jock thought was an eternity before they came to the place for which he’d been searching. As he entered the camp, several men ran toward him. “Here” Jock said, handing JR to two of the men and collapsing to the ground in exhaustion.
“Well, Jock,” said a distinctly American voice, “I told you I’d take care of everything, didn’t I?”
Jock smiled, once again rising to his feet. He slapped the man on the back and said, “You did, General, but what about Jerry?”
“He’s fine. My men have him and are headed back here. As far as we can tell, all of the kidnapper’s men were killed, but I would still like to get you and JR out of here as quickly as possible,” he said leading Jock toward a military helicopter. Jock climbed in to find two medics tending to JR. Within seconds, the helicopter’s engine roared to life and lifted off. About forty-five minutes later, the helicopter landed at a hospital in Caracas. The men rushed JR inside and several doctors surrounded him. Jock and the General followed him inside. “Now Jock, I’m going to keep him and you surrounded by armed guards until the doctors feel that he’s able to travel. Then, my men will escort you back to Texas, personally.”
“John, I appreciate everything you’ve done. You’ll never know how much,” Jock replied.
“I have two boys of my own. I think I know how much this meant to you. Besides, you’re forgetting that JR served under my command in Vietnam. He’s a good man and you know we never leave a man behind,” he smiled.
The two men shook hands, and the General disappeared. Jock gathered his emotions, and walked over to the telephone on the wall, ordering the operator to dial Southfork. Sue Ellen answered the phone after one ring, praying it was good news.
“Hello,” she said nervously.
“Sue Ellen, this is Jock.”
“Jock, Jock we’ve got a terrible connection. Is everything alright? How’s JR?”
“Woman, if you will be quiet for one minute and let me talk, I’ll tell you,” he interrupted her agitatedly. Sue Ellen closed her mouth, and listened intently. “Everything went as planned. JR is in pretty bad shape, but he’s alive and the doctors are working on him now. As soon as he’s able to travel, I’ll bring him home to you.”
“Oh thank God, Jock. Thank you,” she began sobbing uncontrollably. Miss Ellie and Bobby had joined her in the foyer. Miss Ellie took the phone as Sue Ellen fainted out of exhaustion and relief into Bobby’s arms. Bobby helped her upstairs to the bedroom. Sue Ellen curled up on the bed, hugging JR’s pillow, and just cried in utter relief. Bobby rubbed her back gently, “It’s okay, Sue Ellen. You just let it out. Everything’s alright now.”
A hospital in Caracas, Venezuela
“Dammit, woman, I’m fine will you get away from me with that. I want out of this hospital,” JR said restlessly.
Jock entered the room and the nurse acknowledged his presence with a nod. “JR, how are you feeling today?”
“I feel fine Dad, but I want out of this damn hospital. I’ve been here for two weeks, and I’ve been in this godforsaken country for almost a month. I want to go home, now.”
“You’ll go home when the Doctor says you can go home, and not before. Now you just settle down and let this nice young lady do her job.”
The nurse stuck the needle into his arm, and after a few minutes, JR was fast asleep. A couple of hours later, he awoke to Jock talking on the phone in his room. “That’s right, Ellie. We’re coming home tomorrow. JR’s still pretty beat up, but the doctor says he’s well enough to travel.”
JR tapped his father’s back, “Let me talk.”
“Ellie, he’s awake and wanting to talk, so here he is,” Jock replied handing JR the receiver.
“Momma,” JR said groggily.
“Hi, JR. How are you feeling,” Miss Ellie asked tenderly?
“I’m feeling pretty good, except that I hurt like hell, every time I move. Is Sue Ellen there.”
“Yes, JR. She’s here. Hold on.” Miss Ellie handed Sue Ellen the phone, and motioned for Bobby to join her upstairs. He followed obediently, closing the door to the den behind him.
Sue Ellen put the phone to her ear, “Hi, sweetheart,” she said.
“Hey Sugar,” JR said as Jock exited the room. “How are you?”
“I’m fine,” she answered.
“I sure do miss you. I can’t wait to get home. You’d better clear you calendar, baby, cause I’m gonna need a lot of tender loving care.”
Sue Ellen laughed, tears streaming down her face. “You just get back here to me and I’ll show you tender loving care,” she replied seductively.
It was JR’s turn to laugh, “God, Sue Ellen. I love you so much, and when I get home we’re not getting out of bed for at least a week, maybe a month.”
“Oh yeah. Exactly what do you have in mind,” she asked?
JR smiled devilishly. Sue Ellen could hear him smiling. “Well Ewing,” she said smiling wickedly herself, “I’m waiting.”
“Well you’re just gonna have to wait,” he said in a husky voice. “The things I’m gonna do to you can’t be said over the phone, but let’s just say you’d better save all your strength.”
“Mmm. I’m gonna hold you to that, John Ross Ewing, JR.”
A shockwave of electricity went through his whole body. JR laughed again. “I love it when you use my whole name. It’s such a turn on. It’s a damn shame I’m so far away.”
“It sure is,” she replied smiling, “now I’m gonna have to take a could shower.”
JR laughed again as Jock reentered the room. “I’d better go, Sugar. I’m sure this call is costing me a fortune. I’ll see you soon.”
“Okay, sweetheart. I love you.”
“Me too,” he said looking at Jock. “Bye, darlin.”
07-30-2004, 06:25 PM
Ughhhh, I want to see what happens, I want see JR/SE together again!!! http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Tantrum.gif But, Great Job!!!
07-30-2004, 06:46 PM
Patience, darlin' http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif You won't have to wait too much longer. BTW you're doing a good job also
07-30-2004, 06:53 PM
Well Thank you and you are doing a great job!!!
07-30-2004, 06:59 PM
WOW that was great! I can't wait to read what happens next w/ JR & SE http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
07-30-2004, 07:23 PM
How much longer??? Don't you know this is really the JR & Sue Ellen forum??? LOL
Seriously, I can hardly wait for the next chapter.
07-31-2004, 02:52 AM
Excellent, when can we have the next chapter.
This is so good, I agree totally this is definetly the JR/SE forum
07-31-2004, 04:58 AM
Okay, okay. Here is the homecoming for all you impatient folks http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif It is kinda short though.
dms22473: A small tribute to you--just PG=13 probably though. LOL http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
“Grandma, they’re here,” Lucy said running out the patio doors.
JR had spent two weeks in the hospital in Caracas. The first week, he’d been completely unconscious. The second week, the doctors and nurses wished that he was unconscious. He still wasn’t fully recovered by the end of the second week, but he refused to stay any longer. Not even Jock was able to persuade him. His cheeks and eyes were still bruised, his right leg in a cast, and every time he moved he felt the pain of the broken ribs. As the car pulled into the driveway, JR felt relieved. Finally, this whole ordeal was over. The car came to a stop in front of the garage. Jock stepped out into the driveway, followed slowly by JR on his crutches.
“Grandpa,” Lucy yelled running over and jumping into Jock’s arms. Miss Ellie, Sue Ellen and Bobby emerged from the house. Bobby was the first one to reach them. He reached his hand out to JR who shook it firmly. “Good to have you back, JR,” Bobby said. “It’s been kinda quiet without you here causing trouble,” he smiled.
JR laughed. “It’s good to be back, Bob. I’ll see what I can do to liven things up real soon.” JR turned to greet his mother.
Miss Ellie grabbed his face gently with both hands and kissed his cheek. “JR, I’m so glad you’re home. You had us worried sick.”
“Sorry Momma. I promise not to get kidnapped again,” he smiled his best smile.
Everyone laughed, and Miss Ellie just gave him a slightly disgusted look and shook her head. Oh how relieved she was that her son was home, safe and sound.
“Miss Ellie,” Jock said, “I think you’d want to pay a little attention to me. You know I’ve been gone for a while too, but since nobody is interested in me, except Lucy, I’m goin in the house.”
“Oh Jock,” Miss Ellie said putting her arm around his waist and walking into the house with him, followed closely by Bobby.
As he walked toward the house, passing Sue Ellen, he smiled,touching her arm, “See I promised I’d bring him home to you.”
Sue Ellen smiled back at him with tears in her eyes, and said softly, “Thank you, Jock.”
JR and Sue Ellen remained on the driveway, their gazes locked intently on one another. JR’s heart was pounding out of his chest. During the whole ordeal, it was her face he longed to see. Her body he longed to hold next to him. Neither of them spoke, neither was sure of what to say. Sue Ellen moved towards him stopping with her face inches from his. JR reached his hand up and caressed her cheek, running his fingers through her long, brown hair, thinking she was more beautiful than he’d ever seen her look. Sue Ellen raised her hands to his chest and closed her eyes enjoying his touch. JR gently pulled her lips to his and kissed her, softly at first and then hungrily, as if to devour her whole face. After several minutes of passionate kisses she opened her eyes, and whispered, “JR, let’s go upstairs.”
Ignoring the rest of the family, JR and Sue Ellen made their way slowly up the stairs to their room. They entered the room, and JR closed the door behind them. He moved over to the bed and sat down, laying the crutches aside, and removing his boot. Sue Ellen walked over to him, knelt down, sliding her arms slowly around his waist, and rested her head against his chest. It was JR’s turn to close his eyes, and enjoy her close to him. He hugged her gently, breathing in her scent. “God you feel good Sue Ellen,” he whispered. It was this moment that had kept him from going crazy during the whole ordeal; this moment and the desire to see his unborn child. He moved his hands up her shoulders and lovingly pushed her back from him. He looked into her beautiful eyes. They were filled with tears, not tears of sadness, but joy and relief. JR moved his hands to her cheeks and wiped away her tears. He pulled her face to him and softly kissed every inch of it, ending finally at her lips. After a few minutes, Sue Ellen stopped kissing JR, looked deep into his eyes, and moved her hands around to the buttons of his shirt, undoing them one by one. Removing his shirt, she saw for the first time the cuts and bruises he’d received from his beating during the kidnapping. JR grimaced, inhaling sharply, as she pulled off his shirt, “Easy darlin’,” he said gritting his teeth. As she began kissing his chest, JR lifted her chin so their eyes met. Sue Ellen saw tears in his shining blue eyes. “Sue Ellen,” he said choking back his tears, “I…”
Sue Ellen reached her finger up and put it to his lips, “Shh,” she whispered, “later. Right now, I just want to touch you, feel you, smell you, and hold you. I just want to make sure that you’re real. We’ll talk later.” JR smiled at her, and unbuttoned her silk blouse. Slipping it off, he laid it aside and removed her bra. He slid his hands gently over her body. His fingertips memorizing every inch they touched. She stood up and JR put his hands inside the waist of her pants, pushing them slowly to the floor. Caressing softly up her now naked body, he pulled her closer to him and tenderly kissed her stomach. After a couple of kisses, Sue Ellen lifted his chin so their eyes met once again. He could see the hunger in them. JR rose to his feet, favoring his left leg heavily, moving his hands over her body. Sue Ellen reached for his waist, unbuckling his belt and unbuttoning his pants allowing them to fall to the floor. He turned her around and gently pushed her onto the bed. She held out her arms and he climbed into them, kissing her with a passion neither had felt before. After a few seconds, JR rolled out of her arms, and onto his back, putting his hand to his forehead, wiping the beads of sweat, and sighing deeply. “What’s wrong,” she asked turning over to face him?
“I…I can’t,” he said, tears falling from his eyes, into his hair, “it hurts too much.”
“It’s okay, Sweetheart,” Sue Ellen said tenderly, wiping the tears from his face.
“No it’s not, dammit,” he said angrily, “I want to be with you. I want to hold you. I want to make love to you, so much so it hurts. My whole body aches for you. I thought I could stand the pain, but I can’t.”
“It is okay,” she said moving closer to him and gently stroking his face. “We have the rest of our lives.” Sue Ellen sat up in the bed and looked at him. She could see the deep hurt in his eyes at not being able to satisfy her. With a naughty glint in her eyes, she said, “You know Ewing, you don’t always have to be in control of our love life.” JR gave her a puzzled look as she leaned down and shoved her tongue in his mouth suppressing his ability to speak. Unexpectedly, she pulled away from his mouth, and kissed down his face to his neck. “Relax honey,” she whispered still gently kissing his neck, “remember, I promised you some tender loving care.” JR opened his mouth, inhaling sharply as his wife softly and slowly worked her way down to his chest, using her tongue to pleasure him. He closed his eyes momentarily at the sheer enjoyment of her touch. “Just tell me if I hurt you,” she whispered looking up at him from his chest.
“O…Okay, darlin’,” he whispered back. Sue Ellen continued slowly down his body, kissing, tasting and licking, until JR felt that he would explode with ecstasy. “Oh God, Sue Ellen, oh God, oh God, O Sue Ellen,” he screamed as she satisfied him in a way he’d never known. Sue Ellen slithered back up his body, laying down beside him and resting her head softly on his shoulder, smiling in amusement and pleasure. Playing with his lips, with her finger, she giggled, “I hope the whole house didn’t hear you.” JR squeezed her gently in his arms, caressing her arm and shoulder.
It was several minutes before he caught his breath, and whispered, “I don’t care if they did. What I want to know is, where did you learn to do that?”
“I don’t know. I think it was just instinct. I wanted you so much and I knew you wanted me. I couldn’t stand to see that hurt look in your eyes. That’s when it hit me. You know how much I love chocolate," she smiled wickedly, "so I just decided you were a chocolate ice cream cone and I wanted every last drop.”
JR laughed heartily. “Ow, ow,” he said, “don’t make me laugh, it hurts.” Still caressing her body gently, JR turned serious as he felt tears welling up inside him. “Sue Ellen, look at me.” She lifted her head and looked into his twinkling blue eyes. JR reached his hand up and began playing with her hair. “I love you. I love you so much. You are so beautiful. I…I was so afraid. So afraid I’d never see you again. Please don't ever leave me.”
By now, Sue Ellen could see he was trying hard to control his emotions. She kissed his forehead and wrapped her arms around his head, pulling it softly to her chest. “Shh," she whispered, "I'm not going anywhere, not for the rest of your life. I love you too much." She felt him begin to cry softly, still controlling himself. "You don’t always have to be so strong and macho,” she said running her fingers through his hair. “Just let it go baby, just let it go.” She continued to cradle and soothe as strong and stoic JR Ewing lost all control and cried steadily for almost a half hour, finally drifting to sleep in the arms of the woman of his dreams.
07-31-2004, 05:09 AM
Thank you for not making us wait too long. Excellent, as always. Your tribute to dms was awesome!
07-31-2004, 05:21 AM
That was awesome!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
That scene when JR came home was beautiful. I almost cried.
CHocolate ice cream cone LMAO http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
07-31-2004, 05:31 AM
Really Good!!! Glad you didn't make me wait long!!!
07-31-2004, 06:34 AM
<span class="ev_code_RED">Here's a little more of his homecoming. Tried to smut it up a little http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif, but I'm too shy. ROFLMAO http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_eek.gif The homecoming will take some time. I mean the man has been gone for a month. And we all know what lusty appetite he has. Maybe some more fun is aheadhttp://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Lollipop.gif HE!HE!</span>
JR woke the next morning, still cradled in Sue Ellen arms. He laid silently enjoying being close to her. Gently and quietly, he freed himself from her embrace without waking her. Slowly and painfully, he made his way into the bathroom, closing the door behind him. He turned on the water in the tub, and slid himself in careful of the cast on his leg. Sue Ellen opened the door, folded her arms and cocked her head to one side. “What exactly do you think you’re doing, young man,” she asked sternly?
JR opened his eyes and looked up and down her body, his devilish smile growing. “Damn, you’re sexy.”
“Answer the question.”
“Taking a bath. What does it look like?”
“I meant, why did you leave me all alone,” she asked walking toward him. “I panicked for a minute when I woke up. I thought maybe I had dreamed the whole thing.”
“I’m sorry, Sugar. I just couldn’t lay there any longer. Come here,” he said holding out his arms for her.
“Are you sure,” she questioned? He nodded yes, saying, “Just be careful,” and she gingerly climbed into the tub straddling his waist. JR wrapped his arms around her and gently pushed himself inside her, grinning widely. “You’re gonna have to do all the work for a while,” he said.
“That’s okay,” she replied returning his powerful gaze. “I like bein in control of JR Ewing, for once.”
JR laughed, until she moved suddenly, taking his breath. “Have you been practicing with someone else while I was away,” he asked seductively.
“No way! I just have all the pent up desire for you,” she replied gently increasing their pace. She leaned down and kissed JR chest tenderly, knowing that drove him wild.
“Oh darlin’, Oh that feels so good. You feel so good. I missed you so much.”
“I know baby,” she screamed. “I ….missed…. you….too. Oh God, JR.”
“My full name…..use my full name….slowly.”
“Oh….John….Ross….Ewing….Jr. Oh, baby.”
Sue Ellen arched her back, and JR leaned forward kissing her breast hungrily, as they came together fulfilling their carnal desires, screaming for each other. Exhausted, JR lay back in the tub, gritted his teeth and pulled Sue Ellen onto his chest. “Sugar, we are gonna have to be quieter,” he laughed, breathing heavily “or we’re gonna wake the whole house, if we haven’t already.” Sue Ellen laughed too, trying to regain her breath herself.
07-31-2004, 06:43 AM
More more more soon! Loved the JR & SE love scene in the tub http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/In-Lurve.gif
07-31-2004, 06:54 AM
Superb! Can't wait for more!
07-31-2004, 07:06 AM
Great!!! I can't wait for somemore!!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
07-31-2004, 08:24 AM
Brilliant I love it, JR and SE are just so hot!
Hey I just thought you could of had her spear chocolate ice cream over him and then let her lick it off! Just a though http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
I knew this would make a great fan fiction when you emailed it to me a while back and I was right. Please hurry up and write some more, we just can't get enough of fan fiction at the moment http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif
07-31-2004, 08:30 AM
Not to give anything away, but something similar is coming but further down the road.
I actually already wrote a wondeful scene with some chocolate a couple of weeks ago. I'm just trying to fill in so I can get to it.
07-31-2004, 08:39 AM
Sounds interesting, Can't wait to see what you come up with next!
07-31-2004, 05:42 PM
damn that was hot!!!! In the bathtub??? Excellent. Too shy to write smut?? You do a damn fine job. What would happen if you werent' shy?? http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
This was awesome, can't wait for more
08-01-2004, 11:05 AM
<span class="ev_code_RED">DMS:If I wasn't so shy well JR and Sue Ellen would be http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif </span>
08-01-2004, 11:09 AM
JR and Sue Ellen lay immersed in the water, neither speaking, just holding one another. Both were enjoying the relief of finally being reunited. Sue Ellen lifted her head from his chest, “JR,”
“Hmm,” he said opening his eyes to look at her.
“I love you so much,” tears began streaming down her face. “I thought I had lost you. I was so deathly afraid. Afraid of never holding you again. Afraid that you’d never know how much I love you and how much I need you. Afraid our child would grow up without its wonderful father. I’m so glad your home,” she said closing her eyes and resting her forehead on his chin.
“I love you too,” he said squeezing her as tightly as he could. “I was afraid of all those things too. In fact, the only thing that kept me from giving up and letting them kill me was you. The thought of you, of moments like these, and of the future with our children are the things that kept me alive.” He lifted her head so she could see into his eyes and see the feeling behind what he was saying. “You’ll never and I mean never know how special you are to me. You are my everything.”
Sue Ellen softly smiled and rewarded him with a passionate, but gentle kiss. Settling back onto his chest, she asked, “Do you want to talk about what happened in Venezuela. I understand if you don’t want to, but” she paused, “part of me wants to know.”
“There really isn’t much to tell, darlin’. One minute, Jerry and I were trying to clear the road of a fallen tree and the next minute we were being taken captive. They blindfolded, bound and gagged us. They took all my personal items and threw us into a tent where we stayed for a week, eating and sleeping. Then they came and took me to another tent where a man started asking me questions. Of course, I wasn’t the most cooperative person, so they beat the hell out of me. That went on for a couple of days, until they threatened to harm you. These men knew all about us, which still unnerves me. I still haven’t been able to figure out how they knew so much about you and me. When they threatened you, I became the most helpful person I could be—to a point. They asked me a lot of strange questions about Daddy and his early wildcatting days. That’s another thing that bothers me about the whole deal. Why would they want to know all of that?” He continued his story, “Anyway, then they took me back to the original tent and threw me into bed, where I had this horrible dream about them brutalizing you. I woke up, Jerry and I tried to escape, for which I received another more severe beating. That’s when they broke my leg. The next day, the only thing I really remember is seeing Daddy. So if you want to know more, you’ll have to ask him.”
Sue Ellen was speechless. She didn’t know anything to say that wouldn’t sound stupid or patronizing, so she just held him tightly running her fingers through his hair. “It sounds so awful. I’m so sorry.”
JR smiled softly at her, “It’s not your fault. And besides it’s all over now. I’m back where I belong—right here in your arms.”
“That’s where you gonna stay too,” she grinned wickedly, kissing him on the mouth.
JR laughed as she kissed him.
“What’s so funny,” she asked, a little annoyed?
“I was just thinking how funny it’s gonna look with your arms attached to my waist for the rest of my life.”
“Alright smarty pants,” she said climbing out of the tub, “just for that I’m going to get dressed.” She stepped out of the tub, grabbed a towel, dried herself, wrapped it around her and turned to walk toward the door.
“Uh, Sue Ellen,” JR said with a little nervousness in his voice, “you know that TLC you promised me.”
“Yes,” she replied looking back at him.
“I uh, I think I’m gonna need a little of it right now. I can’t seem to get out of the tub.”
Sue Ellen laughed. “I don’t think that this is a laughing matter,” he responded aggravatedly.
“I’m sorry honey,” she smiled stifling her laughter and walking back toward him, “you’re right. It’s not funny. Let me help you.”
With Sue Ellen’s help, JR managed to extricate himself from the tub. Sitting on the side of the tub, he pushed her angrily away. “Damn I hate this. I’ll be glad when I can take care of myself again.”
Sue Ellen was momentarily stunned, as JR realized what he’d done. He stood up and pulled her back to him. “I’m sorry, darlin’. I didn’t mean to do that. I’m just frustrated and hurting. I thought taking that bath might help me stop hurting, but it didn’t.”
“Well no wonder with all the activity during.”
JR smiled at her, giving her a gentle peck on the lips. “That actually did help me. I’ll just be glad when I’m completely healed. Then you and I are going away somewhere so I can give you the proper attention you deserve.”
Kissing him back, she said, “I’m gonna hold you to that, Ewing. Now let’s get dressed. I’m starving and you have a doctor’s appointment.”
JR groaned, taking his crutches as she handed them to him, and walked out of the bathroom, grumbling something about having seen enough of doctors to last him a lifetime.
A while later, Sue Ellen and JR made their way to the breakfast table. Everyone else is already seated. “Morning everybody,” JR said.
“Morning JR,” Miss Ellie replied. “How are you feeling this morning?”
Bobby mumbled under his breath, “From what I hear, he must be feeling pretty damn good.”
“What was that, Bob,” JR asked?
“Bobby looked up from his plate, smiling “I didn’t say anything, JR.” JR glared at him for a second, before Bobby said, “Momma, I got to get going to school now. Would it be all right if I moved to one of the guest rooms on the other end of the house this afternoon?”
JR started rising slowly from his chair, listening intently to Bobby.
“Whatever on earth for, Bobby,” Miss Ellie asked?
“Because these two made so much noise last night and this morning I didn’t get any sleep,” he said laughing and running out the door. Sue Ellen blushed so that her whole body was red. She tried to concentrate on her bacon and eggs.
“You’d better run, boy,” JR yelled after him. “You just wait until I’m feeling myself again. Then I’ll have to teach you some respect.”
“Sit down, JR,” Miss Ellie said, stifling her laughter. Jock just lowered his head quickly back to the newspaper he was reading. “You didn’t answer my question. How are you feeling this morning?”
“Honestly, not so good, but after a few of your home-cooked meals, I’ll be a lot better. They finished breakfast, and JR said, “Sue Ellen, we’d better get going to the Doctor’s.”
She nodded affirmatively at him and they walked out to the car.
Sue Ellen helped JR into the car, laid his crutches in the back seat, and walked around to the driver’s side, climbing in. As she put the key in the ignition, JR touched her hand, “I’m sorry about Bobby.”
“It’s okay. It wasn’t your fault. Besides, paybacks are hell, right,” she smiled devilishly.
JR returned her smile. “Mmm you’re sexy when you’re thinking deviously. Damn what a turn on. Do we really have to go to the doctor,” he said reaching into her blouse.
Sue Ellen politely removed his hand, cranked the car and said, “Yes, you have to go to the doctor. Now behave yourself.”
08-01-2004, 01:19 PM
Excellent writing, please don't stop there!
08-01-2004, 01:20 PM
Well done.. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-01-2004, 01:54 PM
Well Done!!!! Love it!!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-01-2004, 03:13 PM
“JR, I have to tell you. From what I’ve read in this file and judging from the x-rays
you’re very lucky to be alive. I’m going to prescribe an antibiotic and some pain killers. Enough to last you a couple of weeks, when I want to see you back here. Until then, no physical activity. You can do some walking, but no climbing up and down those stairs at Southfork. Up and down once a day. Now, I know how much like your Daddy you are, so I’m just gonna tell you, these items are not open for discussion.”
“No physical activity,” JR questioned in disbelief?
“That’s right. If anything should cause one of those broken ribs to become detached, it could puncture your lung and/or any other of your organs.”
“What about a shower,” Sue Ellen asked.
“You can take a shower, just make sure that you wrap that cast in plastic and don’t stay in too long.”
“No physical activity,” JR mumbled to himself. “How long is it gonna take until I’m back to my old self again?”
“Probably about a month or so. We’ll just have to wait and see how you heal,” the doctor replied.
“Can I at least do some work—maybe from home?”
“No,” Sue Ellen replied before the doctor could.
The doctor laughed. “Afraid not, JR. Sue Ellen, it looks like your gonna have to keep him on a pretty tight rein for a while. Knowing him as well as I do, he’s gonna be a handful in about a week or so after some of the pain subsides.”
Sue Ellen looked at JR and smiled. “Don’t you worry, Harlan. I can handle him.”
“Can’t even touch me for a damn month, much less handle me,” JR thought to himself.
Sue Ellen thought she could read his thoughts, but still asked, “JR, what’s wrong?”
“Nothing in particular. This has just been the most depressing day of my life.”
Sue Ellen laughed as they exited the room, “It won’t be that bad. You’ll survive. Those showers will just have to be good and cold.”
As Sue Ellen pulled the car away from the doctor’s office, JR said, “Stop by the office on the way back.”
“Absolutely not,” she replied. “You heard the doctor’s orders.
“Sue Ellen, there is no way that I can sit around for two weeks to a month with nothing to do. Especially if I’m not able to touch you.”
“I am not taking you to Ewing Oil. You can sit by the pool and catch up on some reading, while you recuperate. But that, my dear John Ross Ewing, Jr., is the most strenuous thing you are going to be doing for the next two weeks. Are we clear?”
JR grumbled something unintelligible and said sarcastically, “Yes, we’re clear, Mother.
Sue Ellen looked over at him momentarily, “Do you think this is going to be any easier for me, especially after last night and this morning. Remember, I’ve been without you as long as you’ve been without me.”
JR looked wistfully out the side window. He knew what she said was true, but he still didn’t have to be happy about it.
Sue Ellen dropped JR at Southfork after making him promise to behave and then went to run some errands in town. JR entered the den, and, flung his Stetson across the room. He walked over to the desk chair and sat down gingerly. Jock entered the room, noticed JR’s hat on the floor and picked it up. “You look like you could use a drink.”
“I sure could, Dad and you’d better make it a double.”
“How did the doctor’s visit go.”
“Well, let’s just say that Bobby doesn’t have to change rooms because of any noise I make.”
Jock laughed. “Now I know why you needed a double this early in the day,” he said handing him the glass.
“He said no physical activity for at least two weeks, probably a month. I can’t work, I can’t even climb the stairs more than once a day. Hell those boys in Venezuela didn’t kill me, but this will.”
“Don’t be so overdramatic, boy. The time will fly by. The most important thing is that you’re gonna be alright.”
“I guess,” he said.
“Well,” Jock said, “I’d better get back to the office. With both of us having been gone, it’s a zoo. See you for dinner, son.”
08-01-2004, 04:02 PM
Will JR Ewing survive without touching his wife for a month, I guess we have to tune in and see!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-01-2004, 08:48 PM
The upcoming month should be very interesting.......
Great Work! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-02-2004, 02:37 AM
Morning JR,” Miss Ellie replied. “How are you feeling this morning?”
Bobby mumbled under his breath, “From what I hear, he must be feeling pretty damn good.”
“What was that, Bob,” JR asked?
“Bobby looked up from his plate, smiling “I didn’t say anything, JR.” JR glared at him for a second, before Bobby said, “Momma, I got to get going to school now. Would it be all right if I moved to one of the guest rooms on the other end of the house this afternoon?”
JR started rising slowly from his chair, listening intently to Bobby.
“Whatever on earth for, Bobby,” Miss Ellie asked?
“Because these two made so much noise last night and this morning I didn’t get any sleep,” he said laughing and running out the door. Sue Ellen blushed so that her whole body was red. She tried to concentrate on her bacon and eggs.
“You’d better run, boy,” JR yelled after him. “You just wait until I’m feeling myself again. Then I’ll have to teach you some respect.”
ROFLMAO - That scene was excellent. Can't wait for another chapter.
08-02-2004, 09:49 AM
Brilliant, JR's going to have to have about four cold showers a day!
Things should be interesting once the month is up!
Please write some more soon
08-02-2004, 11:22 AM
<span class="ev_code_RED">Here's a little teaser for you.</span>
A few days later, Southfork
Sue Ellen walked out of the house to find JR sunning himself in one of the patio chairs, with book in hand.
“Hi, Sweetheart,” she says walking over and standing next to him. “How are you feeling?”
“Wonderful,” he said sarcastically.
“Are you going to be all right here by yourself this afternoon?”
“I think I can manage to sit here all afternoon like an invalid, if that’s what you’re asking.”
“Okay then,” she said ignoring his mood and leaning down to give him a kiss on the lips. She touched his cheek gently, allowing her hand to caress downward and slide across his bare chest. Immediately, JR felt himself stir.
“Dammit, Sue Ellen,” he said "you did that on purpose!”
“I know,” she grinned wickedly, walking away. "It’s just so much fun to tease you.”
JR picked up the ice bucket sitting beside him and dumped the contents in his lap. Regaining his breath, he yelled to her, “Just remember what you said about paybacks, darlin’, cause JR Ewing never forgets.”
08-02-2004, 12:07 PM
Oh my god ROFLMAO That was so damn funny. I love that scene. It's perfect. Dumping the bucket of ice on him. Too funny. She is gonn aget it when he gets better. Can't wait for post. Please hurry...
08-02-2004, 12:10 PM
Please post the next episode soon, we want more
08-02-2004, 03:16 PM
Great Teaser!!! Can't wait to see what the payback is gonna be but as we all know!!!!
08-03-2004, 03:28 PM
Wonderful teaser--can't wait to read more soon when he recuperates--wonder what his payback to SE will be .... http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/In-Lurve.gif
08-04-2004, 08:02 AM
The next several days wore on agonizingly slow for JR. His body was feeling better, mostly due to the pain-killers. His nerves were an entirely different story, however. Sue Ellen stayed after him constantly to take it easy and rest, not to overdo things, and her almost constant teasing was wearing them thin. He knew that not all of it was intentional, but … every time he looked at her….oh how he wanted her. He woke Saturday morning to find her snuggled as closely to him as possible, with her head lying peacefully on his shoulder. As the sunlight streamed into the room highlighting the color of her hair, JR watched and wondered how he could be so lucky. He lifted his hand and gently ran his fingers down through her hair to her shoulder, squeezing her tightly. Sue Ellen began to stir, finally opening her eyes. Yawning, she looked at JR watching her. “What are you doing,” she asked?
“Just watching you. Have I told you lately how pretty you are and how much I love you.”
Sue Ellen smiled at him and gave him a soft, slow kiss running her hand across his chest.
“Sugar, I think I owe you an apology.”
“Why,” she asked?
“For giving you such a hard time lately.”
“I can’t imagine what you’re talking about,” she laughed.
JR laughed too. “Come on now,” he said, “I’m being serious.” JR gazed deeply into her eyes, hoping she could see the love and sincerity of what he was about to say. “I know I haven’t been easy to live with for the past couple of weeks. I also know that none of this has been easy on you either, and I just wanted to say, I’m sorry, and I love you very much. I hope you know that.”
“I do,” she responded with another kiss. This time, however, JR didn’t let her get away with a gentle peck. He took the back of her head in his hand and kissed her properly. When she finally managed to break away, JR looked deep into her eyes with unbridled desire and said, “Sue Ellen Ewing, make love to me.”
”JR, you know we can’t.”
“Yes, we can if you’re careful. Remember the tub the other morning.”
“Of course, I remember the tub,” she thought, returning his passionate kisses. Regaining her self control, she said, “No, JR. I’m not gonna do it. What if something happened and dislodged one of your ribs. It could kill you.”
“Sue Ellen, I would rather die than do without you one more day,” he whispered, kissing her again. “Please, I want you so much.”
“No, it’s too dangerous. Besides,” she said looking over at the clock on the bedside table, “Momma and Kristin will be here in a little while and I have a lot to do beforehand.”
“ http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif, Sue Ellen,” he said pushing her away. “I can’t take this any more. Either make love to me or get out of here and stay the hell away from me!”
“JR Ewing, you watch your language. Maybe we do need some time apart. I think I’ll move into one of the guest rooms until your better.”
“You move into one of those rooms honey, and you can consider it permanent,” he said angrily.
“You don’t mean that,” she said as tears began to fill her eyes.
“Oh hell Sue Ellen. I don’t know what I mean anymore. I’m just so damned tired of being cooped up in the house and not being able to do anything. I can’t stand to look at you anymore. Every time I glance your direction, all I can think about is how much I want you. It’s killing me.”
“I know you’re frustrated, so am I, but we just need to hang in a while longer,” she said soothingly. “Your doctor’s appointment is Monday, and I’m sure he’ll give you some more freedom. In the meantime, why don’t you and I get out of this house for a while?”
“You don’t understand, Sue Ellen. It doesn’t matter where we go or what we do. It’s not gonna be what I want to be doing and nothing helps take my mind off of it.”
Suddenly, there was a knock at the bedroom door. “Just a minute,” Sue Ellen said climbing out of the bed, putting on her robe. She opened the door to find Bobby standing there. “Good Morning,” he smiled. “I hope I didn’t wake you.”
“No Bobby, we were awake.”
“Well, I was wondering if maybe grumpy over there would like to go out with me for breakfast this morning. It’s been a long time since we’ve done anything by ourselves and I figured he might need a break from Southfork.”
“I think that’s a wonderful idea. What do you think, JR?”
“I think that my wife and my brother are patronizing me, but if it gets me out of this house for a while, then I can be agreeable,” JR replied. “Give me about an hour to get dressed.”
“Okay,” Bobby said. “I’ll meet you downstairs.”
An hour later, JR and Sue Ellen made their way downstairs and met Bobby out on the patio. “Let’s go, Bob,” JR said.
“Alright,” Bobby replied.
“You two behave, and JR, try not to overdo it.”
“Sue Ellen, I’m a grown man. I can take care of myself.”
“I know,” she said, kissing him on the cheek. “I love you.”
“Me too, Sugar,” he said making his way to the car. JR climbed in and Bobby sped the car out of the driveway.
08-04-2004, 08:27 AM
You had me so scared when SE suggested moving to a guest room! Great job again!
08-04-2004, 08:45 AM
That was http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif awesome!!!!!
Great update. Please write more soon. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-04-2004, 09:14 AM
Excellent, can we have some more soon please
08-04-2004, 11:40 AM
Finally, the day of JR’s two-week check-up arrived.
“Good morning, JR, and how have you been doing these last couple of weeks,” the doctor asked?
“Just wonderful,” JR replied sarcastically.
“I see,” the doctor replied. “Have you been following my orders?”
“How can I not with Sergeant Sue Ellen hovering over me every waking minute. Please tell me that I can go back to work.”
“Let’s wait until the blood work and x-rays come back. By the way, where is Sue Ellen?”
“She had a doctor’s appointment for the baby. She figured I could be trusted alone long enough to go to the doctor myself.”
“You know JR, I don’t think I’ve ever known any other person in the whole world to be this irritable at being sick, except maybe your Daddy. Although, I must say, I think you’ve got him beat by about a mile.”
JR sneered back at Harlan, not bothering to comment. Just then the nurse returned with a folder containing JR’s x-rays and the results of the blood work.
“Let’s have a look,” Harlan said, placing the x-rays on the screen. “All right. It looks like those ribs are healing nicely and so is your leg. I think I’d like to replace that cast on it though. I think it’s healed enough for a walking cast, so you won’t need those crutches.”
“Thank goodness, but how much longer am I gonna have to wear the damn thing,” JR asked?
“A couple more weeks,” Harlan responded looking over the results of the blood work. “Everything here seems to be in order. I tell you what JR, I don’t see any reason why you can’t go back to work, but only a couple or three days a week. You don’t realize it, but your body has been through a tremendous trauma and it’s going to take a long time to rebuild your stamina. I think your body will tell you what it can take and what it can’t. I still want to caution you though. Don’t overdo it.”
“What about uh, you know, Harlan,” JR squirmed a little?
“Well JR, I have to say, I think your ribs are still a little to fragile for those type of extracurricular activities,” Harlan replied.
JR raised his eyebrows, “Doc, have you looked at my wife, lately? If I don’t get some extracurricular activity soon, I’m gonna have a heart attack.”
Harlan laughed. “So that’s why you’re so irritable. I just think that would put a lot of pressure on those ribs, and at this point, I’m not ready to release you.”
“Dammit Harlan! That’s not what I wanted to hear from you,” JR said.
“Sorry JR, but I’m not willing to let you risk it, and I mean it. That is non-negotiable. I’ll send in the nurse to cut that cast off and we’ll get you fixed up. I’m also gonna give you another couple of weeks of pain-killers, but only take them when you need them. I don’t want you getting addicted.”
“No worries about that, just hurry up and get this damn cast replaced,” he said despondently. I’m sure Sue Ellen will be down in a little bit.”
JR sat impatiently as the cast on his leg was replaced. Finally, the task was completed and the nurse gave him the okay to go home. As he walked out into the waiting room, he met Sue Ellen.
“Well look at you, Sweetheart,” she said, taking hold of his arm, as they made their way to the car.
JR just smiled at her. “What did your doctor have to say,” he asked?
“He said, that everything was fine. I’m gaining the proper amount of weight, and the baby’s heartbeat is strong. He let me listen to it. It was so amazing to hear. It really made me realize that there is a whole new life growing inside me.”
“I wish I’d been there."
Well, my next appointment is in a month, so you should be able to go with me then.”
“I’ll be sure and clear my schedule,” he smiled.
“You seem to be in a little better mood. What did Harlan say?”
“He said I could go back to work a couple or three days a week, and he put me in this walking cast. That’s at least a little encouraging.”
The ride back to Southfork was a quiet one, both JR and Sue Ellen were both lost in their own thoughts. It seemed like they had just gotten in the car, when they reached the ranch. As they entered the house, JR kissed Sue Ellen on the cheek and headed upstairs, saying he was tired and wanted to rest. “What’s he up to,” Sue Ellen wondered, but before she could ask, Miss Ellie appeared to ask her about her doctor’s appointment.
JR made his way up the stairs and into the bedroom. He removed his clothes down to his boxers, found his black bowtie and tied it around his neck. He put his boot and his hat back on, climbed into the bed, crossed his left leg over his right, and positioned himself seductively. He waited for what felt like an eternity before Sue Ellen came to check on him. She opened the door, and stared for a moment, speechless. “What are you doing,’ she finally asked?
“Waiting for you darlin’,” he said in a husky voice, smiling his sexiest smile.
08-04-2004, 12:21 PM
that was awesome. boots, hat, boxers and bow-tie?? ROFLMAO
This is great. Can't believe you left us hanging there though....update soon
08-04-2004, 12:42 PM
JR Brewing, I have to agree with dms, you left us hanging, that just isn't fair, we want another update soon, pleaseeeeeeee!!
I also agree that this is great, carry on writing we're all enjoying these fan fictions at the momemt
08-04-2004, 01:03 PM
DMS: Isn't that a sexy picture? http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Lollipop.gif Well, you know, I have a boots, hat, boxers and bowtie fetish. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif LMAO.
I can't decide exactly which way I'm going yet, so you may have to suffer for a while with that image.
08-04-2004, 01:49 PM
That's is a good picture to image!! Please update soon!!!! I Love it!!!! http://us.i1.yimg.com/us.yimg.com/i/mesg/emoticons/35.gif
08-04-2004, 04:11 PM
<span class="ev_code_RED">Okay this one is kinda short, but I just couldn't resist. It suddenly came to me how to handle it.</span>
Sue Ellen closed the bedroom door, and stood staring up and down her husband. “I knew you were up to something when you said you were tired. Did Harlan say that this was okay?”
Not really wanting to lie to her, JR said, “He said, and I’m quoting, ‘I think your body will tell you what it can take and what it can’t’. And right now my body can’t take one more minute without you.”
Sue Ellen fixed her eyes on JR’s. She could see the deep longing and lust within them and he could see the same in her eyes. Sue Ellen slowly removed each piece of her clothing, one by one. JR savored watching her drop them to the floor, his desire growing by the second. She climbed into the bed, sitting and straddling his waist. JR’s hands went instinctively to her inner thighs with his thumbs reaching down. Sue Ellen lost her breath as he touched her, and began gently massaging her with his thumbs. “Oh JR, that feels sooo good. I really like that outfit. So are you trying to be a real cowboy?”
JR, now breathing heavily, “Yes, and I have a new motto,” he said laughing in a wickedly husky voice.
“Oh baby,” Sue Ellen cried in ecstasy as he continued massaging, “What’s that?”
“Save a horse, ride a cowboy,” he grinned devilishly.
Sue Ellen laughed seductively, and reached up inside the legs of his boxers.
Suddenly the phone rang. “Just ignore it,” JR whispered, not taking his eyes from her, nor his hands from their appointed task.
“No,” Sue Ellen said, “It’s our private line. It must be important. You’d better answer it.”
“Darlin’, I don’t care what it is, it’s not more important than what I’m doin right now.”
“Then I’ll answer it,” she said moving off of him and reaching over to the phone and answering it.
JR just let out a disgusted sigh, and thought, “ http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif, phone. I’m gonna kill whoever the hell that is.”
“I see. Yes, Dr. Danvers. I appreciate your calling. I’ll make sure he obeys your orders. Goodbye."
<span class="ev_code_RED">Could the great JR Ewing be in deep trouble? http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/22_yikes.gif Tune in next time to find out.</span>
08-04-2004, 04:51 PM
Save a horse, ride a cowboy! ROFLMAO
I love it! I think Big & Rich suits JR quite well!
08-04-2004, 05:04 PM
"Save a horse, Ride a cowboy!!!" Love that saying and the song and I agree with you Sue Ellen, I think that suit quite well!!!! http://www.world-of-smilies.de/html/images/smilies/tiere/reiter.gif
08-05-2004, 01:29 AM
you're killin' me with the cliffhangers!!!!
Save a horse, ride a cowboy.....now we know why JR wears a cowboy hat http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_wink.gif
08-05-2004, 10:08 AM
DMS, I agree these cliffhangers are no good for our health.
Excellent update as usual - but there's just one problem - WE WANT MORE!!! http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif
08-05-2004, 10:09 AM
Now, now. What would Dallas be without cliffhangers! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
But, I promise to resolve it soon.
08-05-2004, 08:29 PM
:<span class="ev_code_RED">Okay, the cliffhanger ends now. You might want some water handy</span> http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_wink.gif
As Sue Ellen spoke on the phone, JR sat up behind her, gently caressing her shoulders and kissing her body. His body tensed momentarily when she said the doctor’s name, but he decided to wait and see what was said and what she did. If she was mad, so be it, but he had to try. Sue Ellen hung up the phone, and sat for a moment enjoying his touch. She turned around, removed his hat, flinging it across the room and began kissing him with a passion he’d never known. She gently pushed him back onto the bed. JR, closing his eyes, moaned with pleasure as she touched his body and kissed him. Abruptly, she pulled away from him and walked around the bed picking up her clothes.
“What are you doin, darlin’,” JR asked, breathless?
“Getting dressed, darlin’,” she said.
Immediately JR knew she was mad. She never called him darlin’, especially not in that sarcastic tone of voice unless she was mad. “Why?”
“Because, I have a liar for a husband and right now I can’t stand the sight of him.”
JR sighed and looked at her in sadness. “I never lied to you.”
“The hell you didn’t.”
Now he knew she was really mad. Sue Ellen never cussed, never. It made him want her all the more, but he knew that wouldn’t do him any favors at this moment. “Sugar, please come over here and let me explain,” he said pleadingly.
“Why should I, so you can lie to me again?”
“I told you I didn’t lie to you. I just omitted part of the truth.”
“It’s the same thing,” she retorted.
“I know, Sugar, but take a good look at yourself. Can you really blame me for tryin,” he asked flashing his best, sexiest smile, hoping to win her over?
Now fully dressed, Sue Ellen looked at him. “Damn that smile of his. He knows I can’t resist it,” she thought. She moved over and sat down on the bed, facing him. “So explain it.”
JR reached over and took hold of her hand. “First of all, I didn’t lie to you. I told you exactly what Harlan said. I just didn’t tell you that I asked him about making love to you. Of course, now you know he said it would put too much pressure on my ribs. Personally, I’m beginning to think he’s a quack.” Sue Ellen gave him a disapproving glare, and JR continued. “But I digress,” he said nervously. Reaching up to touch her cheek, he said, “Sue Ellen, I love you so much and you have no idea how it hurts me that I can’t touch you and be with you. How much it hurts to see you everyday and know that you want me just as much, and there’s not a damn thing I can do about it.” By now tears were streaming down his cheeks, and he turned away from her. “I’ve tried everything I can think of. I’ve taken so many cold showers, the damn well is probably about to run dry. Nothing helps, nothing relieves this deep, burning desire I have for you. God help me, Sue Ellen, I have never felt for anyone what I feel for you, but I just don’t know how much longer I can take this.”
Sue Ellen listened intently as he spoke. Her heart ached for him. She could see how hurt he was, but it was more than that. It was more like a horrible torment that pierced his soul. She lay down beside him and rested her forehead on his. Both were overcome with emotion. She gently stroked his cheek, “Just a little while longer, I promise.”
The next morning, JR woke early and readied himself for work without waking Sue Ellen. He made his way downstairs, snuck out to his car and drove, using his left foot, to the office. By lunchtime he understood what Harlan had meant when he said it would take a while before he regained his stamina, and decided to return home. He filled his briefcase with work, and left the office. He slipped upstairs, unnoticed by anyone, lay down on the bed and in minutes was fast asleep. Hours later, he awoke and immersed himself in his work once again.
Sue Ellen came up to get ready for dinner and found him with paperwork strewn over the bed. She kissed him on the cheek, gathered her clothes and entered the bathroom to get dressed. Sue Ellen had agreed to avoid doing or wearing anything that might even be the least tempting if she could help it, but even so, it didn’t help much. They continued this routine until finally at last two weeks were up and JR returned to the doctor. The doctor removed the cast from his leg saying that it was fully healed and that his ribs were continuing to heal nicely. JR had made up his mind that if Harlan didn’t release him completely this time, that by nightfall he’d be in prison for murder, but much to his relief, Dr. Danvers told him he could resume his normal activities. He cautioned him to continue to be careful and to come back in two more weeks, which would probably be his last appointment. JR left the exam room, and called home, asking Sue Ellen to meet him for dinner at the Condo.
Sue Ellen opened the door to the condo, and, much to her surprise, found it bathed in candlelight. She closed the door, noticing a trail of rose petals on the floor. Cautiously, she followed them to the bedroom door. She entered the darkened room, when suddenly JR turned on the lamp. He was lying in the bed covered to his waist by only a sheet. He wasn’t smiling. He was just staring lustfully at her. He reached over and pulled the sheet down on the empty side of the bed. Sue Ellen unfastened her mink coat and slowly let it slide to the floor, revealing her perfectly tanned, naked body. JR smiled wickedly at her as she climbed into the bed beside him. He pulled her forcefully to him and kissed her allowing his passion to surge through his lips. His kisses were like kerosene on an open flame. He laid Sue Ellen on her back and scooted them to the middle of the bed, climbing on top of her. “Close your eyes,” he whispered. Sue Ellen silently obeyed. He lowered his head to her chest, kissing softly, watching to make sure she kept her eyes closed. Supporting himself on his knees, he slid his hands slowly from her waist, up her ribs, to her arms, raising them over her head. He leaned down and licked her lips. Sue Ellen giggled seductively. JR let go of her right hand, reaching up to the bedpost. He took her hand and slipped the loop of the silk scarf over her wrist and tightened it. He continued watching Sue Ellen to make sure she didn’t open her eyes. As he tightened the scarf, she started to open her eyes, but he put his hand over them and whispered, “Just trust me. I promise you won’t regret it.” JR removed his hand from her face, repeating the process on her left wrist, until her hands were completely immobile. He moved to the side of the bed, taking a rose from the vase on the table, and propped himself up on his elbow. Using the rose, he traced slowly up and down her body.
“Oh JR, oh baby I need you,” she whispered.
“Not yet,” he whispered back. “Darlin’ it’s been six long, hard weeks. Just relax and let’s savor every second.” He lifted her leg at the knee, propping her foot on the bed, pushing the rose up to her knee and bringing it back down the inside of her thigh. He continued using the rose to trace every inch of her body until Sue Ellen thought her whole body would ignite in flames.
“JR, oh God, JR. I need you now,” she cried out, squirming in ecstasy.
“Not just yet, darlin’,” he smiled, laying the rose aside and positioning his body on top of hers. He kissed every inch of her face softly before finding her lips with his tongue, and sliding it ever so gently inside her mouth. Sue Ellen sucked on it hungrily, turning JR on even more. He pulled it away from her abruptly, using it to move down her neck and over her breasts. He spent several minutes paying generous attention to each one, individually. Continuing down her body with his tongue, Sue Ellen felt her heartbeat quicken even more. She thought if it beat any faster, she would pass out. When JR reached her femininity with his tongue, she exploded with exhilaration. After feeling her passion, JR decided it was finally time to fulfill their desires. He placed his hands on her inner thighs and slowly positioned himself to her, causing her to moan with pleasure. She wrapped her legs tightly around him, causing him to fall forward. He caught himself and laughing naughtily, said, “You’re trying to be devious, Sugar. Remember, I’m the Master tonight.”
“Yes, Master,” she cried out as he once again brought forth her passionate expression. He continued slowly making love to her, licking her lips, kissing and biting down her neck and over her breasts. At long last, he felt himself beginning to reach the edge of ecstasy and sped up his pace. As they reached the point of utter elation, Sue Ellen screamed out, “Oh my God, John Ross Ewing, Jr.”
Just when JR thought he was finished, he gained his second wind, and several minutes later, brought them to the apex of euphoria again. This time it was JR who screamed something unintelligible as he collapsed on top of his wife, smiling uncontrollably from ear to ear trying to regain his breath. Sue Ellen plunged her nose into his hair, breathing in the smell of his cologne, and savoring the whole experience.
JR rolled off of her onto his back, still smiling, closing his eyes. He lifted his left hand and softly caressed the left side of her face. “Sue Ellen,…..that exceeded……even my wildest dreams.”
Sue Ellen laughed pleasurably, and replied, “Untie me, and I’ll see that so does the rest of the night.”
“Hell no,” he laughed wickedly. “I’m not takin any chances on you getting away from me. He retrieved another rose from the vase, and began the process of pleasuring his wife again. As the sunlight began to filter into the room, JR reached up and released Sue Ellen from her bonds, pulling her into his strong, loving arms. “I love you, Sue Ellen Ewing. I hope you know how much.”
“Baby, after tonight, there’s no way I couldn’t know how much you love me. I just hope you know that I love you more than anything,” she said exhaustedly.
JR caressed her gently, and said, “After putting up with me the last six weeks, darlin’, nothing could convince me otherwise.”
Silence filled the room, as JR and Sue Ellen drifted to sleep in one another’s arms believing they couldn’t be happier or more in love.
08-05-2004, 08:42 PM
FINALLY!!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif That was http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif hot!!! http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif
08-06-2004, 01:30 AM
That was fire hot. Fantastic job. http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif
08-06-2004, 04:32 AM
I agree with dms. JR and Sue Ellen are H-O-T! http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif
08-06-2004, 10:21 AM
That was hot!! Brilliant!
Please update soon
08-06-2004, 11:51 AM
<span class="ev_code_RED">HEAVY NC-17!! Don't say I didn't warn you. LMAO </span> http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/22_yikes.gif Hold on to those Stetsons tight.http://www.world-of-smilies.de/html/images/smilies/tiere/reiter.gif
JR woke the next morning alone in the bed, unable to move. He looked up at the headboard of the bed and realized why. His wrists were bound in the same silk scarves he’d used on Sue Ellen the night before. JR just started to laugh wickedly, knowing Sue Ellen had something devious planned. Hearing a noise, he looked over to the chair in the corner of the room. There sat Sue Ellen. She was clad in his cowboy boots, Stetson and his tie from the day before. “Well,” he said lustfully, “don’t you look like an authentic cowgirl?”
“Yep,” she said rising from the chair and crawling seductively up the bed and JR, “and I’m all ready for my morning ride.” She started kissing at his ankles, and the further up his body she moved, the more he squirmed and wiggled in sheer ecstasy. “Mmm,” she said as she began to pleasure him gently with her tongue.
“Oh my God,” JR cried out. “Untie me, Sue Ellen, please,” he begged.
“No,” she grinned evilly, whispering, “but beg me some more. It’s such a turn on.” At the moment she thought JR couldn’t take any more, she stood up in the bed, and dropped slowly to her knees, causing him to forcefully enter her body. “Oh God, Sue Ellen,” JR moaned in delight, “I love you.”
“Mmm,” she moaned, as she slowly began to ride her cowboy. “I love you too. Come on, boy….show me…..what a….big….rich…and powerful…oilman you are. Show me…how well…you know how to drill…”
“Oh God, darlin’…… You are ……so good. You’re….. so….. sexy. JR tightened his jaw, and flared his nostrils lustfully, as Sue Ellen tightened her knees around his waist. “That’s right baby…..how….do you…..like…that? You….like that…..don’t you? Tell me what a big’n’rich and powerful oilman I am.”
“Oh yes,” she screamed. “You….are….the biggest…..richest…..oilman….in the….State of Texas.”
“Only in Texas,” he asked, sliding himself out of her, grinning devilishly at her.
As he plunged back inside her, “Oh God, JR. The….whole….country. John….Ross…..Ewing….Jr….is….the greatest…..oilman……that……ever lived.”
Immediately regaining their rhythm, JR said, “That’s ….more….like it.”
As they inched ever closer to the edge of unbridled pleasure, their pace quickened and Sue Ellen arched her back, causing him to push further inside her body.
“Oh God, oh God, oh Sue Ellen,” JR screamed, “Untie me,…. please, Sue Ellen,…….untie me,” he pleaded once again as she tightened up around him and sent both their bodies hurdling past the point of no return.
“Oh my God, JR,” she said resting her forehead onto his chest as it expanded and contracted violently with his breaths, “that was…..without a doubt….the most……incredible…..and unbelievable…..sex.”
JR laughed in utter pleasure. “That’s…..what happens…..when you’re…..a naughty…..little cowgirl. Damn, Sue Ellen….I heard about…..you pure bred….Texas women….and until now…..I thought I knew….what to expect.
Sue Ellen lifted her head from his chest, and kissed him fervently. As a matter of fact, JR thought she might swallow his whole face. Then just as passionately, she began sucking and biting his neck. “Oh Sugar, what are you doin’ now,” he asked?”
“Brandin’ my prize bull,” she said evilly, laughing and sitting up. “Now, cowboy,” she said waving his hat in the air, “tighten up those ropes, cause you’re in for another wild ride.”
“Get her done, darlin’,” he said gruffly, smiling up at her.
08-06-2004, 12:09 PM
Holy sh*t. I am ROFLMAO
That was awesome!!!!! You rock.
I'd quote some great lines, but then I'd be quoting the whole damn chapter.
GIT 'ER DONE
08-06-2004, 12:25 PM
I agree totally awesome, this is just getting hotter and hotter. Keep up the good work!!!
08-06-2004, 12:39 PM
Oh my god, that was so hot!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_wink.gif
08-06-2004, 10:07 PM
HOT again!!! Please continue... http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-07-2004, 06:11 AM
HOT HOT HOT!!!!!! http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/In-Lurve.gif
08-07-2004, 06:47 PM
I haven't read all of it yet, but I think it's great http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-08-2004, 06:32 AM
Sue Ellen collapsed in exhaustion onto her husband’s chest. “Oh darlin’, untie me, so I can hold you,” JR said. Sue Ellen reached up using the last of her available strength and freed JR’s hands. Immediately, JR wrapped his arms tightly around her. “I love you, I love you so much.”
“Mmm,” Sue Ellen said rubbing his chest, “I love you too.” They lay in silence as JR softly caressed her shoulders and back, smiling contentedly. “What am I gonna do with you?”
Laughing, Sue Ellen replied, “A lot more of that if I ever recover.”
JR laughed with her. “I promise,” he smiled hugging her tighter. Rolling them over onto their sides so they were facing each other, JR propped himself on his elbow and watched her. She snuggled up close to him with her eyes closed and her arms tucked tightly against his chest. “She looks so beautiful,” he thought to himself as his heart swelled with love. “You know,” he said smiling, “I didn’t think you’d ever get here last night.”
Sue Ellen laughed, wrapped her arm around his waist and kissed him. “You are so impatient. It’s a good thing I was properly prepared.”
“That was a good thing,” he smiled wickedly looking over at the mink coat on the floor. “How did you know to be so prepared?’
“Why else would you want me to meet you here for dinner?”
“I really did plan for us to have dinner, but then I got here and I knew I’d never make it through an entire meal.”
Sue Ellen laughed again. “Like I said, you’re so impatient.”
“Yes, but you’re in love with me.”
“Hopelessly, Mr. Ewing, but what will your wife say? She’s probably livid that you didn’t come home last night,” she smiled coyly, placing a finger in the dimple in his chin.
JR laughed, and gazed deep into her eyes. “Hmm, my wife is a very beautiful, wonderful, and understanding woman. She never ceases to amaze me with the things she does. She’s strong and sexy and I love her more and more every day. As a matter of fact, she is almost more woman than I can handle and she knows I would never cheat on her.”
With tears in her eyes, Sue Ellen stroked his cheek, kissed him and said, “I love you.”
JR pulled her closer to him, “I know beautiful, and I love you. Now, what say we get up, get a shower and go get something to eat. I’m starving.”
“I’d loved to, but there’s one small problem with that idea.”
“The only thing I have to wear is that mink coat.”
JR laughed heartily for a couple of minutes before saying, “I guess I’d better take you shopping before we eat then, huh? That is assuming you can shop wearing just a mink coat.”
“Oh honey, I could shop without wearing the mink coat,” she said.
“I’ll just bet you could,” he laughed while kissing her, “but I can guarantee that your husband will not like that one bit. JR climbed out of the bed and started toward the bathroom, “Well, are you comin’?” Sue Ellen got up and joined him.
Several minutes later, they came out and JR got dressed, while Sue Ellen slipped into her full-length mink coat. As they walked out the door of the Condo, JR whispered in her ear, “Knowing that you’re not wearin’ anything under that is such a turn on. Maybe this shopping deal wasn’t such a good idea.”
“I thought you were hungry?”
“I’m starving, but I can’t decide which I want more, you or food.”
“Well, Ewing,” she said pulling him out onto the sidewalk, “you had your chance to stay in bed. The baby and I are starving, so let’s go.”
“Alright,” he replied disappointedly, opening the door of the car. He walked around to the other side, climbed in and as he started the car, asked, “Where do you want to go to get something to wear?”
“Hmm, why don’t we just go to Neiman-Marcus. It’s only a few blocks from here.”
“Okay, Sugar. Your wish is my command,” he said pulling out of the parking lot.
Sue Ellen held JR’s arm tightly as they walked down the street toward Nieman-Marcus. They reached the doors to the store, and as JR began to open it, he found himself face to face with Cliff Barnes.
“Barnes, what are you doing in Nieman-Marcus? Are they giving something away for free?”
“Well, well, JR Ewing. Long time no see. I heard about what happened to you in South America. It’s just such a shame those Venezuelans couldn’t finish the job.”
“Barnes, why don’t you go play in the street like the dog you are. Come on honey, let’s go,” JR said pulling her inside.
Cliff took hold of Sue Ellen’s arm and said, “Mrs. Ewing, if you ever decide that you want a real man, look me up.”
The hair on the back of JR’s neck bristled and he turned around, clinching his fist. Sue Ellen purposely blocked JR and looked Cliff up and down, finally fixing her stare directly into Cliff’s eyes. “Mr. Barnes, perhaps you should pay a visit to the eye doctor, because even a blind woman could see that JR Ewing is more man than you could ever dream about being. And now, if you’ll kindly remove your paws from my arm, my husband and I would like to continue our journey.”
Cliff sneered venomously at the two of them, releasing her arm, and continuing on his way. “One day, Ewing. One day, I’ll see that you get exactly what you deserve.”
Sue Ellen turned to enter the store, finding JR staring directly at her, smiling proudly. “What,” she asked?
“Nothing,” he said, putting his arm around her waist as they continued into the store, “but I may just buy you this whole store.”
“I’ll take it,” she smiled, kissing his cheek.
08-08-2004, 06:49 AM
Fantastic job! I love the two of them shopping together!
08-08-2004, 09:50 AM
Excellent - please continue!!
08-08-2004, 01:02 PM
that was awesome. That scene with Cliff was so cute and funny as hell
“Barnes, what are you doing in Nieman-Marcus? Are they giving something away for free?”
08-08-2004, 03:32 PM
That was awesome JR Brewing, I love the scene with Cliff Barnes!!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-08-2004, 04:42 PM
Your story is cool. I like this. The scene with Cliff was great. I can´t wait till next episode. http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Thanx.gif It´s really well done. Good work..
08-10-2004, 10:18 AM
Cliff Barnes’ Apartment
Cliff Barnes entered his apartment, throwing his coat violently across the room. “Damn that man. I swear I’m gonna get him. If it takes as long as I live, I’m gonna make him give me what rightfully belongs to me and my family.”
“Cliff, what in the world is wrong with you?”
“Pam. What are you doing here?”
“I just stopped by to drop off these things I bought for you and to see if you’d like to go out to dinner with me tonight.”
“I can’t Pam. I’ve got a lot of work to do.”
“Cliff, what’s bothering you?”
“Nothing, Pam. Why can’t you just leave me alone?”
“Hmm, what have the Ewings done to you today?”
“What? How’d you….?”
“The only time you act this crazy is when something happens concerning the Ewings.”
“Oh, I ran smack into JR Ewing and that new wife of his. Boy, she is some looker. I can’t imagine what she sees in him, besides his money.”
“I don’t know Cliff, but it’s really none of your business.”
“It is if I can use it to my advantage to regain what rightfully belongs to us.”
“Cliff, you need to live your own life and not worry about the damned Ewings. It’ll only bring you heartache and misery.”
“Pam, you’re my sister and I love you, but how I live my life is none of your damn business. Now, I really have a lot of work to do, so I’ll see you for lunch on Thursday like we’d planned,” Cliff said pushing his sister out the door. As soon as he closed the door, Cliff picked up the phone and dialed. “Yes, this is Cliff Barnes. I would like to speak with Jason Iverson.
“Mr. Iverson, I have considered your proposal and I think that a strong Texas legislator like you could use a good lawyer like me, as long as we have an understanding.
“What’s that,” Iverson asked?
“That whatever we can do to destroy the Ewings, we will. Agreed?”
“Agreed, Mr. Barnes. I’ll see you on Monday in Austin.”
“All right,” Cliff replied hanging up the phone. He quickly dialed another number.
“Si, Senor,” a voice answered.
“Is Senor Chavez in,” Cliff asked?
“Chavez,” another man said.
“Chavez. It’s me. Thank you for the information you obtained in Venezuela. I think it will be most helpful. You will receive payment in twenty-four hours. Remember, I never existed.”
“I understand, Senor Barnes. It has been a pleasure doing business with you.”
“I wish I could say the same, but since you were unable to complete the task and Ewing is still alive, I cannot. Just the same, the information was valuable and you are receiving your full payment. Goodbye.”
“Adios, Senor Barnes.”
It was after nine when JR & Sue Ellen returned to Southfork. They entered the house arm in arm, laughing.
“Where the hell have you two been? Your Momma’s been worried sick?” Sue Ellen felt JR’s body tense and his face turned to that of a little boy being scolded for staying out too late. “Don’t you have enough sense to use the telephone?”
“I…I’m sorry, Dad. It was really late last night when we finished dinner and I’d had a little too much to drink, so we spent the night at the Condo in Dallas. Then, Sue Ellen dragged me shopping today, and it just never occurred to me that I hadn’t called to let you know. It won’t happen again.”
“See that it doesn’t, and go apologize to your mother,” Jock boomed, as he ascended the stairs.
“Yes sir,” JR said defeatedly. Sue Ellen was fuming. “How dare he treat him like that,” she thought. “Sugar, why don’t you go on upstairs. I’ll be up in a few minutes,” JR said kissing her on the cheek. He watched as she climbed the stairs. Once she was out of sight, JR walked into the Lounge to find his mother sitting at the piano. He walked over, leaned down and kissed her on the cheek. “I’m sorry I forgot to call, Momma. I didn’t mean to worry you.”
“It’s all right, JR,” Miss Ellie said gently stroking his face. “I don’t know why your father made such a big deal out of it. I know you didn’t do it on purpose. Did you and Sue Ellen have a nice time.”
“Yes ma’am. It was wonderful, but she wore me out shopping today. If you don’t mind, I’m gonna call it a day. Goodnight.”
JR ascended the stairs, and entered his room to find Sue Ellen curled up in the bed, waiting for him. He shut the door and stood, for a second, just smiling at her. He reached down and took his boots off, threw off his jacket, pulled his tie loose, ripped his shirt off and crawled into the bed, removing his pants. Sue Ellen helped him with the last task, and pulled him into her arms. Their lips met in a passionate kiss and JR said, “I love it when you’re waiting for me like this.” They both laughed wickedly as JR turned the lamp off and pulled the sheet over their heads.
A while later, Sue Ellen lay sleeping on her back as JR, propped on his elbow, watched her and softly caressed her tummy. Suddenly, the baby kicked and startled Sue Ellen awake. Sleepily she looked up at JR and said, “What are you doing?”
“Nothing,” he replied.
“Well stop it. You woke him and me up.”
JR leaned down and kissed her tenderly. “Finally,” he whispered, “you’ve come around to my thinking.”
“What are you talking about,” she said wishing he shut up and let her go back to sleep.
“The fact that you’ve finally realized that this baby is gonna be a boy,” he smiled.
“Oh JR,” she said turning over on her side facing away from him, “go to sleep.” JR snuggled up behind her, wrapping her safe in his arms, and kissing her cheek. “Okay, I’ll try,” he replied. He was almost asleep, when Sue Ellen disturbed the silence.
“Why do you let Jock treat you like that?”
“Like what,” he said trying to pretend he didn’t know what she was talking about.
“Don’t act dumb with me,” she said turning to face him. “You know very well what I mean.”
“Oh honey, he didn’t mean anything by it. He was just upset and worried. He’s actually been real protective of me since that whole Venezuela mess. He’d never admit it, but I think he was terrified down there that he wouldn’t be able to get me out.”
“I’m sure that’s true, but still that doesn’t give him the right to treat you like you’re a sixteen year old out after curfew.”
“It’s no big deal, darlin’. He was right. I should’ve called.”
“I guess,” she said, becoming uncharacteristically quiet.
“What is it,” JR asked?
“Hmm,” she replied?
“What else have you got on your mind?”
“Why do you think I have something else on my mind?”
“Because, you agreed with me too quickly and then you got really quiet. The only time you do that is when you’ve got something important to say, but you don’t want to just come straight out and say it. So are you gonna tell me or am I gonna have to tickle it out of you,” he said, beginning to tickle her.
Laughing, Sue Ellen said, “No, stop, I give. I’ll tell you.” JR stopped tickling her. It’s just…I was thinking before you came upstairs. It would…” Her voice trailed off, unsure she should say what she was thinking, unsure how JR would react.
“Would what? Why are you having so much trouble saying what’s on your mind? You don’t usually.”
“It would be nice if we had a place of our own, someplace for you to come home to me. A place where we wouldn’t always have to report in to someone else.”
JR fell over onto his back and sighed deeply. “Darlin’, we’ve been through all this before. I know it isn’t easy, but this is my family and my home. This is where I grew up and where I want my children to grow up. This is where we belong. Just give it some time. We’ve only been married for four months.”
“I know,” she said. “You know it seems like we’ve been married forever.”
“Thanks a lot,” JR said.
“I don’t mean it like that,” she said moving back into his arms. “I mean with everything that’s happened—the baby, your getting kidnapped—it just seems like longer.”
“I understand what you’re saying, but I promise everything will be back to normal now. Come on,” he said turning over and pulling her into a tight embrace, “let’s go to sleep woman. You’ve worn me completely out.” Sue Ellen snuggled closer to him and soon they were both fast asleep.
08-10-2004, 12:22 PM
That chapter was wonderful! I can't wait to read what happens next. Please post more soon! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-10-2004, 01:21 PM
Excellent - really good writing.
I agree with SE though, JR and SE should find somewhere of their own to live!
Please update soon
08-10-2004, 01:31 PM
Excellent chapter, as always. Imagine the infinite smut possibilities if JR/SE did have their own place.
Oh yeah, Jock is a http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif
JR is a grown man. Maybe the next time Jock gets on JR, SE can defend her man. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-10-2004, 01:40 PM
That was a great update!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif I agree with dms22473, Jock is a http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif, I hope SE steps in and tells her mind soon.
08-11-2004, 09:36 AM
Ewing Oil, Several days later
JR sat behind his desk, happily reading geological reports on a couple of prospective new fields. It felt good to finally be back to his old self again. He glanced at his watch, and pushed the button on his intercom, “Jackie, call over to Phillip Allen’s office and see if he’s on his way over here.”
“Sure thing, JR.”
A couple of minutes later JR’s intercom buzzed, “JR, Mr. Allen is here.”
“Send him in,” JR replied.
He met Mr. Allen ash he came into the room. “Hello, Phillip. Thanks for stopping by.”
“Anytime, JR. You know that.”
JR chuckled. “For what I pay you, I sure do. Can I fix you a drink?”
“No thank you, JR. What can I do for you,” Allen asked?
“I want you to find out everything you can about two people for me,” JR said as he fixed his drink. “The first is a Jason Iverson. You’ve probably heard of him. He just got elected to the State Senate. The next person is Cliff Barnes. He’s a lawyer here in Dallas, but my sources tell me he recently accepted a job on Iverson’s staff.”
“What exactly are you looking for?”
“Everything. I want to know every little dirty secret, no matter what it takes. Hell, I want to know what he eats for breakfast every morning and if he brushes his teeth at night. You understand my meaning?”
“I understand, JR. When do you need it?”
“As soon as possible and Phillip, I want you to be discreet. I don’t want anyone to know I’m behind this.
“You got it, JR. I’ll get right on it,” he said rising from his chair.
“Good. I expect to hear from you on a regular basis.”
“Yes sir. I’ll call you in a day or two with any progress,” he said walking out the door.
JR closed the door, and stood for a moment grinning evilly, before returning to his work.
JR pulled his car into the driveway, and turned off the ignition. He sat for a moment gathering his thoughts. He wasn’t looking forward to this evening’s dinner. His mother had invited Sue Ellen’s mother and sister for dinner. It wasn’t that he didn’t want Sue Ellen to have contact with her family, but did she really have to include him. Since they told Patricia and Kristin about the baby, they were becoming more and more like a permanent fixture in their lives. Her mother only saw him as a meal ticket for her daughters. First Sue Ellen and someday she wanted Sue Ellen to introduce Kristin to some rich young man. JR rolled his eyes, took a deep breath, grabbed his hat and briefcase and headed into the house. He heard everyone talking as they gathered in the lounge before dinner. JR sat his briefcase and hat by the stairs and joined his family.
“Evenin’ everybody,” JR said as he entered the room.
“Evenin’ Son,” Jock said, “Fix you a drink.”
“Sure, Dad,” JR replied walking over to Sue Ellen. “Hi, Sugar,” he said leaning down to kiss her cheek.
“Here you go, JR,” Jock said handing JR the glass.
“Thanks, Dad,” JR replied, taking a sip of his drink. “So Patricia, Kristin. How are ya’ll doing?”
“Very well,” Patricia answered. “And how are you feeling. That was some ordeal you’ve been through.”
“I’m feeling very good, but I still get tired out easily. Have ya’ll been enjoying the day here at Southfork?”
“Yes, your mother has been giving us a tour of the ranch and telling us a little of its rich history,” Patricia said.
“Well, then you got the best tour in Texas,” JR smiled at his Momma, “cause nobody can tell a story about this ranch any better than Momma.”
“That’s the truth,” Bobby chimed in.
“Well, if ya’ll will excuse me, I think I’d like a shower before dinner,” JR said, sitting his glass on the table. “Sue Ellen, can I talk to you for a few minutes?”
“Sure, JR,” she answered.
The couple ascended the stairs, and entered their room.
“JR, is something wrong,” Sue Ellen asked as he closed the door?
JR walked toward her, pulled her forcefully to him and kissed her. “Not anymore,” he smiled, and kissed her again. “I just couldn’t stand not being able to kiss or touch you. I had to have you alone for a few minutes,” he continued as he reached up and began to unzip the back of her dress.
“Stop it, Sweetheart,” she replied trying to wrest free from his grip.
JR just ignored her protests, kissing down her neck to her chest as he let her dress fall to the floor, revealing her satiny white slip. “Stop it, JR. You’ll have to wait,” she whispered with less protest in her voice, feeling herself beginning to succumb to his desire.
“Sue Ellen,” he whispered continuing to gently kiss her chest, “I can’t wait. I have to have you now.” He picked her up, and laid her on the bed. In minutes, they were enjoying the pleasures of their marriage. Afterwards, Sue Ellen said, “JR, we have to get downstairs. I’m sure everyone is wondering what happened to me.”
JR laughed, and hugged her body closer to his. “No darlin. They’re not wondering. They know exactly what happened.” Sue Ellen blushed at his comment.
Rising from the bed, and taking him by the hand, she said, “Come on, get up. We can’t be late for dinner. Not tonight.”
JR groaned, and sat up on the edge of bed. He pulled Sue Ellen over to him, running his hands up her hips to her waist and gently kissed her tummy. She laughed as his gentle kisses tickled her. “What are you doing, JR? We have to get dressed.”
“I know, darlin. I just wanted to kiss my boy so that he knows how much I love him.”
Sue Ellen smiled. Oh how she loved this man. Running her fingers through his hair, she said, “Come on. We both need a shower.”
JR stood up and Sue Ellen led him into the bathroom. A few minutes later, they emerged and began to dress. “How do I look,” Sue Ellen asked?
JR took a deep breath, and looked her up and down before answering. “You look breathtaking, Mrs. Ewing.”
Sue Ellen walked over to him, and placing her arms around his waist, gave him a gentle peck on the lips. Before he could respond, she took his arm and pulled him out the door and downstairs to dinner. They arrived just in time, as everyone was being seated at the dinner table.
“I thought we were gonna have to send a search party for the two of you,” Jock said.
“No sir,” JR answered. “I wouldn’t miss dinner tonight, especially since we’re having my favorite.”
“What took you two so long,” Kristin asked knowingly, trying to embarrass Sue Ellen?
JR started to answer, but Sue Ellen reached over and touched his arm. “Well, Kristin, you will find out when you get married that men can’t do anything for themselves. I don’t know how in the world JR ever got himself dressed before we married.”
“Momma laid out my clothes every day,” JR replied, smiling proudly at his wife. The whole table, with the exception of Kristin, erupted with laughter.
After dinner, they retired to the lounge for an after dinner drink. JR and Jock stood by the fireplace discussing business, while the ladies gathered on the sofa.
“Momma, if it’s alright, I’d like to go over to Jenna’s for a while.”
“Alright Bobby, but not too late, tomorrow’s a school day.”
“Yes ma’am,” Bobby replied, kissing his mother’s cheek.
“Sue Ellen, I’d like to take you shopping tomorrow and buy some things for the baby.”
“I’d really like that, Momma.”
“Why don’t you come by the Condo in the morning around 10:00a.m.”
“Well Kristin,” Patricia said standing, “it’s getting late, we’d better be getting back home. You’ve got school tomorrow too. Ellie, thank you for a wonderful evening. We’ve really enjoyed ourselves. Haven’t we, Kristin?”
“Yes ma’am,” Kristin replied.
“Ya’ll are not leavin already,” JR said.
“Yes JR. Kristin has school tomorrow, and I must admit that I’m rather tired myself.”
“Come on, JR. Let’s at least walk them out to the car.”
“Alright darlin’,” JR replied offering Sue Ellen his arm. Patricia took his other arm, and Kristin followed closely behind them admiring the backside of JR Ewing.
“Lucy, have you finished all your homework,” Miss Ellie asked.
“Yes, Grandma. I finished it earlier this afternoon.”
“In that case, I think you’d better go upstairs and get ready for bed.”
“Aww, Grandma. I’m not sleepy.”
“Lucy, don’t backtalk your Grandma. Get upstairs, and I’ll be up in a few minutes to tuck you in,” Jock said.
“Yes Grandpa,” Lucy answered disappointedly, leaving the room and running upstairs.
“Well Miss Ellie. I thought dinner was a wonderful success, but that mother of Sue Ellen’s is something else.”
“She’s definitely one of a kind. I think she has her hands full with Kristin.”
“I think you’re right, Miss Ellie.
JR and Sue Ellen watched Patricia Shepard drive away from Southfork. As the car disappeared, Sue Ellen put her arms around JR’s neck and kissed him passionately. “You, Mr. Ewing, are one fine stud. Take me upstairs and make love to me.”
JR laughed, picked her up, and carried her into the house. As they reached the foot of the stairs, Miss Ellie was just coming out of the lounge. “Is everything okay, JR?”
“Yes, Momma. Sue Ellen just twisted her ankle and she didn’t want to walk on it,” JR lied. Sue Ellen buried her head in his shoulder, trying desperately not to laugh.
“I see,” Miss Ellie replied knowing JR wasn’t being truthful. “Can I get you some ice to put on it?”
“That’s okay, Momma. I’ll take care of it. Goodnight.”
“Alright then. Goodnight JR, goodnight Sue Ellen.”
“Goodnight, Miss Ellie,” Sue Ellen replied lifting her head.
They continued upstairs, entered the bedroom in the darkness and fell into the bed laughing. “You are such a liar, JR Ewing,” Sue Ellen laughed.
“I’m a liar? What about you? Little miss JR can’t get himself dressed. You made it sound like I was helpless.”
“Come here,” she whispered seductively, pulling his body closer to her, “and I’ll make it up to you.” As they came together, Sue Ellen whispered in his ear, “I guess we were just made for each other.”
JR smiled, kissed her and said, “Absolutely.”
A short time later, as they lay snuggled together in the darkness, Sue Ellen spoke. “JR, can I borrow your car tomorrow. Momma wants to go shopping for the baby.”
“Sure darlin. Why don’t you just take me to work in the morning and then you can pick me up when you’ve finished shopping.”
“Are you certain it won’t be a problem?”
“I’m sure. Now let’s go to sleep. I’m exhausted,” he smiled at her, closing his eyes.
“Oh you are, are you? Try being pregnant. Talk about exhausting.” They both laughed. They continued talking for a while longer, before they both drifted off to sleep.
“Bobby, what are you doing,” Jenna asked.
“Come on, Jenna. I just want us to be alone for a while,” Bobby answered pulling Jenna out her bedroom window.
“Alright, I never could resist that Ewing charm of yours.”
Bobby and Jenna laughed as they walked toward the barn. They climbed up to the hayloft and sat down, looking out at the moonlit sky.
“Bobby, are you alright?”
“I’m fine. Why do you ask?”
“Because, it seems like lately you’ve been a little distant. Now that I think about it, ever since JR and Sue Ellen got married, you just haven’t been yourself. What’s going on and don’t tell me nothing?”
Bobby smiled at her softly. “I never could hide my feelings from you, could I? It’s just, Daddy’s been putting so much pressure on me lately to start learning the oil business.”
“What’s wrong with learning the oil business? Almost everybody in Texas is in the oil business.”
“There’s nothing wrong with learning the oil business, but there’s so much more to the world than just that. How do I know I want to spend the rest of my life doing that if I’ve never experienced anything else? Despite that, I know JR. He’s not just gonna sit back and let me waltz into everything he worked so hard to build. I don’t blame him either. I wouldn’t like it if Daddy pushed him on me like that.”
“Why don’t you just talk to Jock? I’m sure he’ll understand.”
“If you think he’ll understand, then you don’t know Jock Ewing very well. For one of his boys to stand up and defy him, let’s just say that I’d probably have to leave the country and move to Europe.”
08-11-2004, 09:46 AM
Damn I love this story. it gets better and better. This chapter was so cute, especially JR carrying SE into the house. Kristin is a http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif
I hope SE or JR knocks her down a few notches.
Can't wait for more.
08-11-2004, 09:58 AM
Another great chapter! I agree Kristin needs to be taken down a notch or two.
Please update soon
08-11-2004, 10:02 AM
I agree with dms. This story is great!
08-11-2004, 12:43 PM
Wonderful Chapter JR Brewing!!! I agree wish DMS, Kristin is a http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif!!! Hope SE gives her one!!
08-11-2004, 02:27 PM
Ewing Oil, two months later
“JR, come in here a minute,” Jock said over the intercom.
“Yes sir,” JR answered rising from his chair.
JR exited his office, walked to his father’s office and opened the door. “What can I do for you, Dad,” he asked?
“Have a seat.”
JR followed his father’s instructions and sat down in a chair facing his father.
“Two things, JR. First, this Jansen deal. What’s your take on it?”
“Well, I think there’s a lot of potential in some of the fields they own, but the company suffers from poor management. I think it would be a good investment for the future, but it would take several years before we’d see a profit. All things considered, I think we should buy it.”
“I see. What’s our cash situation?”
“Well, it’s tight, but it shouldn’t be any problem for us to arrange the financing for the asking price. We’ll have to act fast though. If any of the other larger independents hear about it, it’ll be a bidding war.”
“Hmm,” Jock said, mulling over JR’s thoughts. “I think I want us to pass on this one, JR. Jordan Lee called earlier, and the cartel has a proposition to discuss with us. We can’t do both, and I think we’d see bigger and better profits from any deal with the cartel, than buying a small company that’s in financial trouble like that one.”
“I think we could do both.”
“I said no, JR. I’d rather do business with the cartel and that’s what we’re gonna do. Now, for the other thing. I’ve been meaning to ask you, did you ever find out who stole that Davis deal from us?”
“Yes sir, I found out the name of the company. It was ERSJ Energy, but it’s a dummy corporation, owned by a dummy corporation, owned by a dummy corporation. It’s a dead end. Whoever set it up had no intention of being discovered,” JR said smiling sadistically to himself.
“Damn, boy! That’s not what I wanted to hear. If I ever find out who the sorry lowlife was, I’ll kill him.”
“Well, I’ll be right there with you, but whoever did it was a genius at hiding. So, I doubt that unless they want us to know, we ever will.”
“You know,” Jock said, “all those dummy corporations. It almost sounds like something you’d do.”
JR laughed out loud. “I’m not sure if that’s a compliment or an accusation,” he said not wanting to even come close to sounding suspicious.
“It’s not an accusation. I know you’d never be that stupid,” Jock said rising from his chair. He slapped JR on the shoulder, “Come on, let’s go get some lunch. I’m starving.”
“Can’t, Dad. I’m supposed to pick Sue Ellen up in a little while. She’s got a Doctor’s appointment.”
“Alright, JR. You make sure you take good care of that woman. She is carrying my grandson, you know,” Jock smiled as he walked out of the office.
JR followed Jock out, watching him leave, he said, “Jackie, get Jimmy Jansen on the phone for me.”
JR turned and walked into his office to fix himself a drink. “He worried me there for a minute. I thought he suspected something. There’s no way he could ever find me through all those corporations. He’s smart, but he’s not that smart,” JR thought to himself.
“JR,” Jackie said over the intercom, “Mr. Jansen is on the line.”
JR pressed the intercom button, “Thanks, Jackie. You can go to lunch now if you want.”
“Alright, JR,” Jackie replied.
JR took a deep breath and picked up the phone. “Jimmy, my boy. How you doin’ today?”
“Good. Listen, Ewing Oil is gonna pass on buying you out. I know, but Daddy feels like we just don’t have the capital to do it right now. I do have a buyer for you though. Now, tell me, is there any room for negotiation on that asking price? Is that right? I tell you, this old boy is willing to go 25 million. I know that’s less than you wanted, but it’s still a fair price. Now you can go and shop that around, and probably get a million more, but you and I both know that it’ll take at least a month or two for you to find another buyer. And that’s time you haven’t got.”
“JR, who’s this other buyer,” Mr. Jansen asked.
“It’s just an old boy I went to college with. So, what do you say? Have we got a deal?”
“I don’t have much choice do I, JR,” Jansen asked. “Why are you involved with this other fellow?”
“It doesn’t seem like you do have another choice. I told you I went to college him, and he called me a while back wanting to get into the oil business. I told him if there was a deal that we passed on that I thought was good, I’d let him know. Man, I really hate that Ewing Oil is not able to buy you out, but the least I can do is help you and my friend out. Hell, who knows? If this ole boy goes belly up, I might just end up with it anyway,” JR laughed. “I’ll have him send the papers for you to sign over in the morning.”
“That’ll be fine, JR.”
“Alright, Jimmy. You take care now, you hear,” JR grinned devilishly.
“You too, JR. By the way, I hear congratulations are in order. I hear you and the misses are having a baby.”
“That’s right we are. Give my best to your wife.”
“Sure thing, JR,” Jansen replied, hanging up the phone.
JR pressed down the receiver and dialed another number. He waited as the phone began to ring.
“Hello,” the voice answered.
“It’s me,” JR said. “Have you got those papers prepared on Jansen Oil?”
“Yes sir, everything’s in place.”
“Good. I want you to have them delivered to Jimmy Jansen along with a check for $25 million, first thing in the morning.”
“Yes sir. I’ll see that it’s taken care of.”
JR hung up the phone, took another sip of his drink, leaned back in his chair and smiled, “Well, there’s another acquisition for ERSJ Energy.” Glancing at his watch, he said, “I’d better get going.”
JR pulled the car into the driveway and entered the house through the kitchen. “Hi, Momma.”
“Hello, JR. What are you doing home in the middle of the day?”
“Sue Ellen has a doctor’s appointment.”
“That’s right, I forgot.”
“Have you seen her?”
“She was upstairs about thirty minutes ago.”
“Okay, I’ll run up and see if she’s ready.”
JR walked out of the kitchen, through the dining room and up the stairs. He opened the door to the bedroom, and not seeing Sue Ellen, called out for her. “Hey Yellow Rose of Texas, where are you?”
“I’m in here,” she answered from the bathroom.
He closed the bedroom door and entered the bathroom, to find Sue Ellen submerged in the tub, surrounded by bubbles.
“What in the world are you doin,” he asked smiling at her?
“Deep sea diving! What does it look like?”
“Cute. Real Cute. You do realize that we have to leave in exactly thirty-five minutes if you’re gonna be at the Doctor’s office by two.”
“Oh, is it that time, already. I must’ve lost track of time. I’d better get dressed. Would you mind handing me a towel,” she said standing up out of the water.
JR stared at her in amazement, smiling his sexiest smile, as she stepped out of the tub and walked over to him. He picked up and stretched out the towel, wrapping it around her as she entered his embrace. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips.
“You certainly are in a good mood this afternoon, Mr. Ewing.”
“And why shouldn’t I be? I have the most beautiful wife in the whole world, I’m gonna have the best looking son in Texas and to top it all off, ERSJ Energy made another sound financial decision today.”
“Was it that Jansen property we talked about the other night,” she asked?
“Yep,” he said. “It was just like I told you it would be. Daddy would rather deal with the
Cartel, and he thinks Ewing Oil couldn’t afford to do both. I did get a little worried for a few minutes, though.”
“Cause Daddy asked me if I’d found out who stole that Davis deal, and after I told him it was a maze of dummy corporations, he said it sounded like something I’d do.”
“What did you say?”
“I laughed and said I wasn’t sure if that was a compliment or an accusation. Then he said it wasn’t an accusation, that I’d never be that stupid.”
“Are you sure all of this is a good idea and Jock won’t find out about it.”
“Darlin, don’t you know you’re married to a genius? I set up so many dummy corporations, that I’m not even sure who owns ERSJ Energy. You just trust ‘ol JR,” he said as he dropped the towel to the floor, ran his hands down her body, and kissed her passionately. He completed their kiss, slapped her on the behind and laughed as he walked out of the bathroom, saying, “Now get dressed. We don’t want to be late for the doctor’s.”
Sue Ellen smirked at him with her hands on her hips, raising an eyebrow, and began to get ready to go.
08-11-2004, 02:36 PM
Excellent. Boy is Jock gonna be pissed.
SE and JR make a great team.
08-11-2004, 02:45 PM
I agree with DMS, Jock is gonna be pissed when he finds out!!! But Great Job, don't kept us in suspense to long!!!
08-12-2004, 10:07 AM
Brilliant as usual - I want to see Jock's reaction when he finds out what JR's done!
08-13-2004, 07:21 AM
This is just brilliant. I really believe that this is just what they were like at the beginning. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-13-2004, 07:27 AM
Please can we have another update soon http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif
08-13-2004, 08:37 AM
A few days later, Southfork
Sue Ellen sat in the bed reading a book about babies. She knew JR had a dinner appointment with a couple of the cartel members. He’d asked if she wanted to join him, but she’d been feeling very tired the last couple of days, so she’d turned him down. It was almost 10:00p.m. when JR opened the door to the bedroom. He walked over to her, threw his jacket on the chair, sat on the edge of the bed facing her and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek. “Hi, Sugar. I brought you a present,” he smiled, handing her a small paper bag.
Sue Ellen opened the bag and removed the contents. “Ooo,” she said excitedly, “a whole container of chocolate icing and a spoon. How did you know I was hungry?”
“Please, Sue Ellen, give me a little credit. You’re seven months pregnant. You’re always hungry,” he laughed.
“Well, how did you know I wanted this?”
“Cause it’s your favorite,” he smiled.
“What would I ever do without you,” she asked, wrapping her arms around his neck?
“Probably starve to death,” he smiled, kissing her again, this time on the lips.
“There’s just one problem,” she replied.
“What,” JR asked, confused?
“Now I need a glass of milk,” she laughed at him.
“I knew I’d forget something. I’ll be right back,” he said turning.
Before he could move any further, Sue Ellen grabbed his tie and pulled him back to her. “Hey, I didn’t mean right this minute. Your thoughtfulness deserves a reward.”
“Oh, really? I wasn’t fishing for rewards,” he said sliding his hand slowly up her leg under her nightgown.
“I know, that’s why this is gonna be an extra-special reward. So, I want you to take off all your clothes, lie down here and close your eyes,” she said as she loosened his tie and unbuttoned his shirt.
“Huh,” he asked, “I don’t understand.”
“Just trust me Ewing and do as I say. I promise you won’t regret it,” she smiled seductively.
A little apprehensive about what was on her mind, JR did as she asked. He removed his clothes, laid down on the bed, and closed his eyes.
Sue Ellen made sure his eyes were closed, reached over and turned off the lamp, so the room was completely dark. She removed her clothing, opened the container of chocolate icing and began to smear it onto various parts of his body. “What are you doing,” he asked?
“Giving you the reward,” she said as she began licking the icing from his body.
“Now…I….I… under….stand,” JR said, in between attempts to breathe.
When she finished, she said, “Okay, now you can go get me some milk.”
“I don’t think I can move, darlin’,” JR replied, with the most satisfied smile on his face. “Oh, Sue Ellen, I never knew chocolate icing could be so…so…pleasurable. What in the world made you think of it?”
As she lay cuddled up against him, she replied, “I don’t know. It just came to me all of a sudden.”
JR rolled over to face her, “Genius, I tell you. It was pure genius.”
Sue Ellen laughed at him. “It was, wasn’t it,” she said as he leaned into her and kissed her. “Now that you’re moving, I was serious about the glass of milk.”
JR chuckled, pulled her closer to him, kissed her again, and said, “After that performance, darlin’, I’d go to the moon for you.” JR turned on the lamp, got out of bed, put on his robe, and headed out the door and down to the kitchen.
JR entered the kitchen without turning on any lights. He took a glass from the cabinet and opened the refrigerator to get the milk, when suddenly the lights came on. JR looked up and saw his mother standing in the doorway.
“What’s the matter JR? Can’t you sleep?”
“Nothing’s the matter, Sue Ellen wanted some milk,” he said holding up the carton of milk and pouring some into the glass.
“I see. The joy of having an expectant wife,” Miss Ellie laughed.
“I guess. Well, goodnight, Momma,” JR said, leaning down to kiss his mother’s cheek.
“JR, you smell like chocolate.”
“Really,” JR asked, trying not to blush?
“Yes, as a matter of fact, I think you have a little on your neck, right there,” she said reaching out and pointing.
JR put his hand on his neck, and wiped off the chocolate, licking his fingers. “I think you’re right. It must be that chocolate icing that I brought Sue Ellen. That’s why I had to come and get the milk. She must’ve kissed my neck. You never saw somebody so excited about chocolate as that woman was. Well, I’d better get this milk upstairs, before she sends a posse after me. Goodnight, Momma,” he said walking out of the kitchen. “Good recovery, JR,” he thought to himself, as he climbed the stairs
08-13-2004, 08:43 AM
That was hillarious...I'll have to get some choc icing soon. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><font size="-1">quote:</font><HR>“Yes, as a matter of fact, I think you have a little on your neck, right there,” she said reaching out and pointing.
JR put his hand on his neck, and wiped off the chocolate, licking his fingers. “I think you’re right. It must be that chocolate icing that I brought Sue Ellen. That’s why I had to come and get the milk. She must’ve kissed my neck. You never saw somebody so excited about chocolate as that woman was. <HR></BLOCKQUOTE>
I love this story...update soon.
08-13-2004, 09:07 AM
Thanks for the compliment. I think that icing would be great. I could never convince my soon to be ex-husband to try it.
08-13-2004, 09:12 AM
Well, good thing you dumped him then. Now you just gotta find someone that likes to experiment. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-13-2004, 09:18 AM
You know that was my thought too. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-13-2004, 09:50 AM
It works. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-13-2004, 11:37 AM
LMAO That episode rocks!!!!
08-13-2004, 11:59 AM
That was brilliant! Please don't stop there!!!
08-13-2004, 04:20 PM
GREAT EPISODE!!! LOL!!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-15-2004, 01:53 PM
Yet another beautiful chapter! Please update soon!
08-16-2004, 04:48 AM
ARE WE GONNA HAVE AN UPDATE SOON????
It would make us all http://www.planetsmilies.com/smilies/happy/1/happy64.gif
08-16-2004, 07:13 PM
Please update soon....we can't wait!!!
08-16-2004, 07:19 PM
I've got a bit of writers block at the moment.
08-16-2004, 07:36 PM
I know what you're feeling. Hope you get over it soon. I'm sure it will rock!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-16-2004, 07:41 PM
I know how you feel and after I get my next section up, I'm gonna hit one because I don't know where to go from here.
08-17-2004, 06:08 PM
The next month passed quickly. Sue Ellen, her mother, and Miss Ellie occupied their time by sparing no expense in preparing for the birth of the baby. Every day Jock and JR came home from the office, they had something else new. Finally, when Sue Ellen felt they had the baby’s room just as she wanted it, she let JR see it. “Look JR,” Sue Ellen said taking him by the hand and pulling him into the baby’s room. “Isn’t it the cutest thing you ever saw,” she asked.
“It’s real nice, honey. Are you finally finished decorating?”
“I think so. What do you think of everything?”
JR pulled her into his arms and kissed her. “I think it’s real nice. I just told you.”
“Aren’t you even excited in the least?”
“Of course I’m excited about the baby, honey. I just don’t get excited over furniture and wallpaper. Now come on, let’s go downstairs. You know how Daddy gets if we’re late for dinner.”
After dinner, the family was gathered in the lounge. Jock and Ellie were playing backgammon. Sue Ellen was helping Lucy with her homework, while JR had gone into the den to do some work.
“Alright Lucy,” Sue Ellen said. “I think that’s all of it. You should go get a bath and get ready for bed.”
“Aw, but I’m not sleepy.”
“Lucy,” Miss Ellie said, “She’s right. It’s time for bed. Now scoot. I’ll be up to tuck you in soon.”
“Okay, Grandma,” Lucy said despondently, as she walked to her room.
Sue Ellen got up slowly from the sofa, “I think I’m gonna go check and see what my husband is up to.”
Miss Ellie and Jock nodded at her, and Sue Ellen walked into the den. She found JR sitting at the desk, with his feet propped up and his back to the door. She walked over and put her hands on his shoulders, and began rubbing them gently.
“Mmm, that feels good,” he said, smiling up at her. He lowered his feet from the desk and turning to face her, pulled her into his lap. She leaned into him and they shared a few tender kisses.
“I just came to check on you,” she said. “Are you almost finished?”
“Why, what is it that you want,” he asked seductively?
“How do you know that I want something,” she smiled back sexily?
“I can tell by the look in your beautiful eyes,” he replied, pulling her closer to him.
Playing with his tie, she said, “I want to go for a walk.”
“A walk!? Honey, it’s pretty chilly outside. I’d rather we didn’t go for a walk tonight. I don’t want you to catch a cold.”
“I’ll have you to keep me warm,” she said leaning to kiss him.
“I still don’t think it’s a good idea.”
“Okay,” she said disappointedly. “Then can we at least go for a drive?”
“Why this sudden urge to get out of the house?”
“It’s just that I’ve been cooped up in here all day for the last week, and I’m about to go stir crazy. On top of that, I want to spend some time alone with you. You’ve been so busy lately that we haven’t had much time alone.”
“So what you’re saying is that you want to go somewhere and be alone with me?”
“Exactly,” she said kissing him passionately.
“You know I can’t resist when you ask like that,” JR grinned. “Go get your coat. I’m sure I can find someplace to take you.”
Sue Ellen left the room and proceeded up the stairs to get her coat. A few minutes later, she met JR at the foot of the stairs and the couple headed out.
As they pulled out of the driveway, JR said, “So, did you have something in mind to do, or are we just gonna drive around?”
Sue Ellen reached over and took his hand in hers. “I just wanted to get away from Southfork with you. I didn’t really have any idea about what we were going to do.”
“Why don’t we go to the late movie at the drive-in in Braddock. They just reopened for the spring.”
“I think that’s a wonderful idea, Sweetheart?”
JR pulled the car into the drive-in and handed the attendant the admission price. It wasn’t very crowded, so he pulled the vehicle into one of the open spots close to the rear of the lot.
“I’ll make you a deal, darlin’” JR said. “If you’ll sit in the backseat with me, I’ll go buy you something to eat, cause I know you’re probably about to starve, aren’t you?”
“You know me too well, but I sure do love you,” she smiled, stroking his cheek. “It’s a deal.”
JR leaned over and kissed her. “I love you too. I’ll be right back,” he said and opened the door.
Sue Ellen got out of the car, and moved into the backseat. She watched JR as he walked to the concession stand. “What a wonderful, thoughtful man I have. Not too bad looking either, in or out of his clothes. I’m never gonna let him get away,” she said outloud to herself.
A few minutes later, JR returned with the container of popcorn and two drinks. He walked around to the driver’s side of the car and climbed into the back seat with his wife. “That’s the biggest container of movie popcorn I’ve ever seen,” a wide-eyed Sue Ellen said as he closed the door.
“It’s the expectant mother size,” he laughed.
Sue Ellen hit him on the shoulder, “That remark’s gonna cost you Ewing. Now you have to go back and get me something chocolate.”
JR smiled and reached into his pocket, and handed her a chocolate candy bar. “I already thought of that.”
“You know, I’d never make it without you,” she said taking his face in her hand and kissing him.
“I know,” he said holding her tightly. “Are you warm enough?”
“Yeah, I’m perfect.”
JR just smiled at her, “I know,” he thought to himself.
“Hey,” she said taking his hand and placing it on her stomach, “our baby’s awake.”
“You know,” JR said, “I never get tired of feeling that. It’s so amazing to think that there’s a whole new life growing inside of you.”
“I know,” Sue Ellen replied.
As the movie started, she snuggled up in his arms. About a half hour into the movie, her head was buried in his chest and she was sound asleep. “Sue Ellen,” he said. Realizing she was asleep, JR kissed the top of her head and gently stroked her hair. “You mean everything to me. You are the single most beautiful creature on this planet, and I still can’t believe that you’re with me. I promise that I will never do anything to hurt you. All I want is to make you happy. Every time I hold you, or look at you, my heart’s filled with emotions I never knew I was capable of having. I say I love you all the time, but that’s just not strong enough to describe how I feel. If I lived a thousand years, I could never show you how much I love you. I just hope you know.”
08-17-2004, 06:31 PM
Absolutley wonderful...I am a HUGE fan of these JR/SE fanfics. JR Brewing, you have a comfortable writing style that is refreshing and captures their early relationship that I wished they portrayed more in the series. Please continue!!!!!!!!!!
08-17-2004, 06:41 PM
I knew you would get out of that writer blocker!! Wonderful!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif http://www.planetsmilies.com/smilies/happy/1/happy64.gif
08-17-2004, 07:01 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><font size="-1">quote:</font><HR>Originally posted by Mitzie:
Absolutley wonderful...I am a HUGE fan of these JR/SE fanfics. JR Brewing, you have a comfortable writing style that is refreshing and captures their early relationship that I wished they portrayed more in the series. Please continue!!!!!!!!!! <HR></BLOCKQUOTE>
Thanks for the compliment. I try, but lately, it's been getting more and more difficult.
08-17-2004, 07:39 PM
You're doing a wonderful job with this story!!! I can't wait to see what the baby is...a boy or a girl.
08-18-2004, 01:20 AM
that was great!!!
More soon, please.
I love the scene with JR talking to a sleeping SE.
08-18-2004, 06:26 AM
The happy day was quickly approaching. JR was becoming more excited by the day, although he’d been extremely busy at the office, he tried to spend as much time with Sue Ellen as possible. He loved feeling the movement of the baby. Every time he felt it, it amazed him. It also made him realize how much he loved Sue Ellen and how much he was going to love this child. Every time the baby kicked his hand, JR felt his heart fill with love and happiness to the point of bursting. He hoped he would never lose that feeling, but now he was becoming anxious. He began to worry about being at home when Sue Ellen went into labor, about being a good father, about something going wrong. He worried about everything. JR had just drifted off to sleep, when he was awakened by a knock on the door.
“JR, get up boy. I need to talk to you,” Jock said softly.
JR opened his eyes. It was still dark. He looked at Sue Ellen. She was finally resting quietly. She’d had a restless night, and they both wondered if she should go to the hospital. But in the end, she’d drifted off to sleep, knowing it was just both of their overactive nerves. JR got up quietly, put on his robe and stepped outside the door into the hallway. After a few minutes, JR reentered the bedroom. He dressed quietly in the dark, gently kissed Sue Ellen on the forehead being careful not to wake her, and slipped out of the room.
Southfork, Later that same day
JR noticed as he entered his bedroom that Sue Ellen had tried to wait up for him. Despite the fact that he told her not to do it when he’d called her earlier in the day to let her know why he left without waking her and to check on her. He looked at the clock beside the bed. It said 1:30a.m. and he was dead tired. He’d had an exhausting day. One of the wells in the panhandle had caught on fire, and Jock had made him fly out and oversee the crew that was brought in to fight it. He was sweaty, dirty, and covered in oil and soot, and all he wanted was to take a shower and climb into bed with Sue Ellen. He looked at her lying on her side; sound asleep, with the book she’d been reading still in her hand. Trying not to disturb her, he walked quietly into the bathroom and got the shower he so desperately needed. Twenty minutes later, he crept into the bed, turned off the lights and took Sue Ellen in his arms. She roused up a little, but never really woke up and in minutes JR was sound asleep himself.
JR rolled over as he felt someone gently shaking him. “JR,” Sue Ellen said softly. “JR.”
JR, without really waking answered, “What?”
“I think it’s time,” she replied.
“Huh, time for what,” he rolled over to face her, still not opening his eyes?
“JR, wake up. It’s time for our baby to be born.”
“That’s nice,” he yawned, pulling her closer to him. Suddenly, he realized what she’d just said and jumped straight up in the bed.
An hour later, Braddock Hospital
JR paced nervously back and forth awaiting news of his wife and child. “JR” Miss Ellie said “Here, drink this and for heaven’s sake sit down.”
“What is it,” JR asked taking the cup from his mother.
JR sat the cup on the table. It had been an hour since they had arrived at the hospital and no one had told him anything. “What the hell is taking so long,” he asked impatiently?
Miss Ellie just shook her head and smiled at him. Taking his hand she said, “JR calm down. Sometimes these things just take longer than you expect or want them to take. Everything will work out fine. You’ll see.”
JR gave her a soft smile and nodded affirmatively. He couldn’t help feeling anxious and helpless but he was determined not to let anyone else see his vulnerability. “I know everything is fine. I’ve just never been good at waiting.” Miss Ellie smiled back at him, unconvinced that he wasn’t a nervous wreck inside.
A couple of more hours passed and JR was really starting to worry though he was hiding it well. He was staring at the newspaper, acting as if he was reading it, but really it was just something to hide his face behind. He was startled when he heard the nurse at the information desk call his name. He stood up and walked over to the desk. “Mr. Ewing. Your wife’s doctor will be out in just a few minutes to talk to you.”
“Okay” JR answered wondering if this was the way that these things were normally handled or if something was wrong. The door to the delivery room opened and out walked a man wearing green clothing and a stethoscope. JR assumed it was the doctor and walked over to meet him. Miss Ellie and Jock followed closely behind him.
“Mr. Ewing” the man asked?
“Mr. Ewing, I’m your wife’s doctor and I‘m happy to report that despite a somewhat difficult labor both mother and child are fine. I can also tell you that you are the father of a beautiful baby boy.”
“Can I see them,” JR asked?
“Of course just follow me.”
The doctor turned and led JR through the doors and they wound around the corridor. JR saw Sue Ellen at last. She looked exhausted but he couldn’t remember her being more beautiful. Her eyes were closed as he walked up to her. He gently took her hand in his and kissed her on the forehead. One of the nurses pushed a stool over to him and he sat down. Sue Ellen opened her eyes and looked weakly at her husband. “I love you,” JR said. Sue Ellen smiled back at him and gently squeezed his hand, “I love you too.”
“Mrs. Ewing,” the nurse said walking over to them, “Would you like to hold your son?”
Sue Ellen smiled and held out her arms, taking the baby. JR, beaming with pride and joy, reached out and touched his son’s head gently. “He’s so tiny,” he said, tears in his eyes.
“I know, but isn’t he the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen,” Sue Ellen asked?
“Honey, boys are not beautiful, they’re handsome,” he replied seriously. Then his huge smile reappeared on his face and he said, “But this is the most handsome young man I have ever seen and his Momma is the most beautiful woman in the whole world.” He stood up and kissed Sue Ellen softly on the lips. "I love you so much, Sue Ellen."
08-18-2004, 06:37 AM
That was beautiful. <BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><font size="-1">quote:</font><HR> JR rolled over as he felt someone gently shaking him. “JR,” Sue Ellen said softly. “JR.”
JR, without really waking answered, “What?”
“I think it’s time,” she replied.
“Huh, time for what,” he rolled over to face her, still not opening his eyes?
“JR, wake up. It’s time for our baby to be born.”
“That’s nice,” he yawned, pulling her closer to him. Suddenly, he realized what she’d just said and jumped straight up in the bed.
That was funny.
Can't wait for more. Great job as always!!!!
08-18-2004, 06:44 AM
That was so wonderful!!! Awww!!!!
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><font size="-1">quote:</font><HR>JR rolled over as he felt someone gently shaking him. “JR,” Sue Ellen said softly. “JR.”
JR, without really waking answered, “What?”
“I think it’s time,” she replied.
“Huh, time for what,” he rolled over to face her, still not opening his eyes?
“JR, wake up. It’s time for our baby to be born.”
“That’s nice,” he yawned, pulling her closer to him. Suddenly, he realized what she’d just said and jumped straight up in the bed.
I have agree that was funny!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-18-2004, 07:28 AM
Sue Ellen just smiled back at him overcome by all the emotions she was feeling. After a few minutes of enjoying holding her son and watching JR, she said, “Why don’t you hold him?”
JR looked at her nervously, “I don’t want to hurt him.”
“Chicken,” she grinned.
JR raised his eyebrows at her, smiled and held out his arms, taking the boy from her. He felt a little uncomfortable for just a second, until he pulled his son against his chest. He kissed him on the forehead and looked up at Sue Ellen. “God, honey, this is the single most amazing moment of my life,” he said tears of joy streaming down his face.
Sue Ellen smiled through her tears as she watched him holding their baby. “I know. You look so wonderful holding our son.” She reached over and gently caressed JR’s cheek. “I love you, John Ross Ewing Jr.” She moved her hand to their son’s head and softly rubbed it as the baby grabbed a tight hold of his father’s finger. “So John Ross Ewing, the third, do you think you’re gonna like your daddy,” she asked smiling widely at JR.
JR looked at her with confusion, “I didn’t think we wanted to name him that?”
“I know, but I changed my mind,” she said reaching back up to JR’s cheek. “He’s so much like his father it just seems fitting, but let’s call him John Ross.”
JR smiled. He wanted to jump up and shout from the rooftop all the excitement and happiness he was feeling. Instead, he stood to his feet and kissed his wife so passionately that he gained the attention of all the nurses in the room. When he completed the kiss, he said, “Thank you, darlin’. You’ll never know how much this means to me. I love you more than anything.” He paused as he was becoming choked up again and looked down at his son, “Except you John Ross,” he smiled.
The nurse walked back over to the little family and said, “I hate to interrupt, but we need to take your son to the nursery and your wife to her room.”
JR nodded and reluctantly handed John Ross to the nurse. Returning his attention to Sue Ellen, he took her hand in his and held it to his heart. He stood up and leaned over kissing her again. “You are my heart and soul. I love you more than words can describe,” he whispered into her ear.
Sue Ellen hugged him tightly with her free hand, as JR wiped tears from her face. “I’ll see you in a few minutes,” he said kissing her and turning to leave. Sue Ellen, not letting go of his hand pulled him back. “I love you too.” She released his hand and watched him disappear out the doors of the delivery room, silently thanking God for all this blessings in her life.
JR stopped just outside the delivery room, turned and looked back at his wife. “Thank you Lord,” he whispered out loud as tears once again rolled down his face, “I know I don’t deserve any of this, but thank you so much.” After a couple of minutes, he gathered himself, wiping his face with his handkerchief and making sure no one could tell he’d been crying. He walked back to the waiting room and told the family that they could see the boy in the nursery. They walked down to the nursery and stood watching while the nurse took his temperature and made sure everything was okay. Finally, she laid the baby in a crib and rolled it over to the window. “Everybody,” JR said proudly, “I’d like you to meet John Ross Ewing, the third.” Miss Ellie smiled at JR knowingly. Jock looked over and slapped him on the shoulder, “That’s fantastic, boy.” JR just looked at Jock and smiled, thinking for once he’d done something to make his father proud.
“Hey, I can’t see,” Lucy whined.
JR laughed and reached down, picking her up so she could see. “Is that better,” he asked?
Lucy nodded her head and hugged his neck. After a few minutes of discussion about who the boy looked like and how beautiful he was, JR handed Lucy to Miss Ellie and said, “I’m gonna go check on Sue Ellen. They were moving her to her room.”
Sue Ellen’s hospital room
JR entered the room to the sound of the nurse saying that she would bring the baby up in about an hour so Sue Ellen could feed him. He walked over and stood beside his wife until the nurse left. When she was gone, JR said, “Hey Sugar. How are you feelin?”
“Tired and sore.”
JR caressed her face softly, and smiled. “Why don’t you try to get some sleep? I’ll stay right here with you.”
Sue Ellen smiled and scooted gingerly over in the bed. “Lie down with me and hold me.”
“Are you sure I won’t cause you any pain?”
“I’m willing to risk it if you are.”
JR climbed into the bed, wrapping his arms around Sue Ellen. She snuggled up close to him, and in minutes both were sound asleep.
08-18-2004, 07:31 AM
That was so sweet. Can't wait for more.
Update again soon, please....
08-18-2004, 07:32 AM
Wonderful!!! http://us.i1.yimg.com/us.yimg.com/i/mesg/emoticons/35.gif Can't wait for more!!!
08-18-2004, 04:58 PM
Jeannie took the words from my mouth...This is Wonderful!!!
08-18-2004, 08:42 PM
JR and Sue Ellen arrived at Southfork around mid-afternoon. They put John Ross in his crib to sleep and JR walked Sue Ellen across the hall to their room. “I’m gonna lie down for a while and take a nap before dinner,” she said.
“Okay,” JR replied. “If you’re all right here, I really need to run into the office and take care of some things.”
“Sure, I’m fine,” she smiled, climbing into bed.
JR sat down on the bed facing her with his arm across her waist. He leaned over to her and kissed her passionately. “I won’t be gone long. I love you, beautiful.”
Sue Ellen smiled back at him. “Take your time. I love you too handsome.”
JR strode into the office on cloud nine. “Yep,” he thought, “Life couldn’t be more perfect.”
“Good afternoon, JR,” Jackie said. “I didn’t think we’d see you today, what with Sue Ellen and the baby going home today.”
“Well, Jackie, they were all settled in for an afternoon nap and I was kinda useless, so I thought I’d try to get some work done.”
“How is Sue Ellen feeling?”
“She’s doin well. She still tires out easy, but the doctor says that’s normal. Well, I’d better get to work. I promised I wouldn’t be gone too long,” JR said as he walked into his office and closed the door.
Several weeks later, Southfork
JR climbed into the bed and pulled Sue Ellen into his arms, kissing her passionately. “Mmm,” he groaned as their kissing became more involved and his hands instinctively began to roam over her body. Sue Ellen unbuttoned his pajama shirt and slid it off of him. JR’s body began to heat up. He kissed her lips, he kissed her neck, he kissed down her chest and back up again. “Oh Sue Ellen. I love you. I want you so much.”
Breathlessly, Sue Ellen responded, whispering into his ear, “I want you too. Take me.” Their movements and kisses became more rapid and passionate. JR reached down to remove her underwear. As he did, they both heard John Ross cry out. JR just collapsed in frustration on top of his wife, sighing loudly. “Good grief. I swear that boy has radar. Every time I get close to you.”
“Let me up, so I can go check on him,” Sue Ellen said.
“No,” JR replied. “I’ll go, but don’t you dare fall asleep while I’m gone. We’re gonna finish what we started.” JR climbed out of the bed and walked into John Ross’s room. He walked over to the crib and picked him up. He changed him and carried him downstairs to get a bottle. “Son, we’ve got to have a talk. You have got to stop this wakin up at the most inopportune moments. I don’t mind gettin up for you, but you’ve got to give me a little help here.” John Ross smiled at his father as he warmed the bottle, and talked gently to him. “I’m glad we have an understanding,” JR smiled back at his son. JR ascended the stairs, cradling John Ross in his arms and started feeding him. He walked back into the John Ross’s room and sat down in the rocking chair, rocking him as he fed him the bottle. John Ross finished the bottle and JR laid him on his shoulder, burped him and began rocking him to sleep. A few minutes later, JR placed John Ross back in his crib, kissing him gently on the forehead. He walked out of the room and returned to his own bedroom. He opened the door and stood disgustedly holding the knob, finding his wife sound asleep. He walked around the bed, and crawled in behind Sue Ellen, wrapping his arms tightly around her. He placed his cheek next to hers, and whispered. “I can’t believe you fell asleep, especially after I told you not to. When you wake up, we are going to make love and it is gonna be the most incredible time.”
08-18-2004, 09:25 PM
08-19-2004, 01:23 AM
You big tease http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
Awesome update as usual. More soon.
08-19-2004, 04:39 AM
It's too much fun to tease him. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-19-2004, 02:35 PM
You really must having fun teasing him http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-20-2004, 08:12 PM
“Jackie,” JR said into the intercom, “would you get my wife on the phone for me.”
“Sure JR,” she responded. JR waited and when Jackie said she had her on the line, he picked up the receiver. “Hey honey.”
“Hi, sweetheart. How has your day been?”
“Pretty good. Uh, the reason I’m calling. I’ve got a late meeting and I won’t be home for dinner. I’m not exactly sure what time I will be home, cause I’m not sure how long the meeting will take.”
“JR,” she said disgustedly, “you promised you’d be home tonight. You haven’t been home before ten o’clock in almost two months.”
“I know, darlin’ and I’m sorry, but things have been really hectic especially with this deal with the Cartel and the fact that I’m trying to run our little project too.”
“I know,” she replied, “but just remember that John Ross and I are important too.”
“Honey, you don’t have to remind me of that. You’re my family. I love the two of you more than anything. I promise I’ll try not to be too late.”
“Okay, I’ll wait up for you. I love you.”
“I love you too, darlin’,” he replied hanging up the phone.
Ewing Oil, later that same evening
JR was alone in his office. Everyone else was gone and save the lamp on his desk, the entire building was dark. He sat behind his desk, drink in hand and feet propped up, waiting on his late night appointment. It was nearing nine o’clock and JR was beginning to become agitated. “Damn Harry, you need to hurry up. I promised I wouldn’t be too late getting home. More importantly, I’d really like to get home and have sex with my wife,” he thought to himself. A wicked smile crossed his face as he closed his eyes imagining the pleasure he would hopefully be enjoying soon.
“Evenin’ JR,” Harry McSween said entering the office.
JR jumped with surprise, opening his eyes. “Hey Harry,” he said rising to his feet and shaking Harry’s hand. “Would you like a drink?”
“Sure JR. So what can I do for you?”
“I have a little problem that I need you to take care of. It’s a young man by the name of Jason Iverson.”
“You mean Senator Iverson’s boy?”
“That’s the one.”
“That’s a pretty big favor, JR. What exactly did you have in mind?”
“Well, I already know that he takes great pleasure in the party lifestyle that being rich allows, and I know that he also enjoys the use of a certain illegal substance.” JR said thinking about the report he’d gotten from Phillip Allen. “What I want you to do is make him out to look like he’s dealing the stuff. Don’t arrest the boy or even let him know something is going on—I don’t want to ruin the boy or his father. Use his dealer if you have to. I don’t really care how you do it, but I need enough evidence to make the good Senator think his son could go to prison for a long, long time—if I were ever to leak the evidence. Do you follow me?”
“I understand, JR. That shouldn’t be too hard to take care of for you.”
“Good,” JR said smiling evilly, slapping Harry on the shoulder. He sat down his glass, grabbed his hat and he and McSween walked out of the office. “I really appreciate your help, and you know how appreciative I can be.”
“I sure do, JR,” McSween laughed. “I’ll get on it first thing in the morning.”
“Great,” JR replied as the elevator doors closed on the two men.
JR arrived at Southfork, and made his way up the stairs and down the hall. He wanted to check on John Ross before going to bed, so he walked toward the boy’s room. Finding the door open, he saw Sue Ellen standing at the crib, laying John Ross into it. He leaned quietly against the doorframe, just watching. “God, she looks beautiful in that navy blue gown and robe,” he thought to himself, feeling his desire for her growing.
Sue Ellen laid John Ross in his crib, and gently stroked his head and down his back before turning to leave the room. As soon as she’d turned around, her eyes met JR’s. It was an intense gaze, full of all-consuming passion and fire. Silently, she walked slowly toward him. She leaned her body to his, almost touching him but stopping short to tease him. As she turned off the light switch, she took his hand and led him into their room. JR closed the door behind him as she pulled him into the room. Sue Ellen turned around and slid his jacket off his shoulders to the floor. She slipped his tie off and unbuttoned his shirt sliding her hands across his bare chest and pushing it off of his body, maintaining their powerful stare. JR gently caressed her shoulders. Sue Ellen closed her eyes and kissed his chest seductively. Her kisses proceeded down his body as she fell slowly to her knees. She unbuckled his belt, unfastened his pants and unzipped them slowly. Slipping her hands inside the waistband of his boxers, she pulled them and his pants down to his ankles. JR moaned with pleasure as she moved back up his body. “Mmm, baby,” he whispered. “You always know just what I like. You are so good. You’re not afraid to try anything with me are you?” He pulled her to her feet and kissed her lips passionately. He moved his kisses to her neck as he untied her robe and slipped it off her shoulders. He pulled away from her, looking deep into her eyes, smiling devilishly, and said, “Now it’s my turn.” He slid slowly down her body to his knees. He lifted her nightgown over his head and slid his hands to her panties, pulling them slowly down to her feet, helping her step out of them. Using his tongue, he worked his way up her leg, inside her thigh to his favorite spot on her body, pleasuring her until he could feel her body exploding with passion. He began to rise to his feet, pushing her nightgown up with him and pulling it off over her head. He picked her up and threw her onto the bed. He reached down to his feet, removing his boots and pants, and climbed into her. He put his hands on her knees, and Sue Ellen gasped, desperately trying to breathe, as their bodies united. Their rhythm began slowly, but with each passing moment grew more fiery and intense until neither could hold on any longer and both their bodies erupted with utter satisfaction.
JR fell onto his back beside Sue Ellen. He placed his arm around her leg, softly caressing her knee with his hand. “Honey,” JR smiled, “that gets more and more incredible every time.”
Sue Ellen rolled over on her side to face him. She smiled, and ran her finger across his lips. “That’s because you are incredible, my love.” JR smiled and took hold of her hand, holding it against his chest. The spent the next several minutes, lying together in silence. JR broke the silence, saying, “I think I’m gonna take a quick shower before we go to sleep.”
Sue Ellen lifted her head and looked at him seductively. “Are you sure you want to leave, you might get lucky again if you stay,” she whispered.
JR laughed, “Darlin’ I can’t get any luckier than I am at this moment, but I’m gonna have to ask for a rain check. You’ve exhausted me and I was already give out, and I have to get up early in the morning.” JR slid out of her embrace, and started towards the bathroom. He stopped, turned around, leaned down hovering over her, and kissed her tenderly. “I love you.”
“I love you too,” she responded, slightly dizzy from his touch.
“Come and wash my back for me,” JR smiled. Sue Ellen smiled back at him as he took her hand and pulled her into the bathroom with him.
08-20-2004, 08:18 PM
Don't stop there....I love this update!
08-20-2004, 08:45 PM
I really love this update!! Don't stop!!!
08-21-2004, 07:25 AM
08-21-2004, 11:15 AM
Excellent as usual! I can't wait to read more soon! http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/In-Lurve.gif
08-22-2004, 06:41 AM
Brilliant but please don't stop
08-22-2004, 12:24 PM
Stop..no don't...stop...stop...no don't!!! BRILLIANT!!!
08-22-2004, 04:58 PM
Sue Ellen sat in the back corner of the restaurant waiting for JR. He was running late again apparently. She waited almost an hour, before deciding to eat without him. She ordered her meal and ate it silently, alternating between feelings of anger and tears. “Some anniversary,” she thought to herself, as she signed the check and walked out of the restaurant, the last person to leave. She walked to her car, climbed in and drove back to Southfork in tears. She ascended the stairs quietly so as not to awaken anyone else in the house. She certainly didn’t want to have to answer the question of where JR was tonight. She entered the bedroom, dressed for bed and curled up with her pillow, crying herself to sleep.
Meanwhile, Ewing Oil
JR sat in his office staring at the reports from some of the wells in Southeast Asia, and talking on the phone. “I don’t care what it takes,” he yelled into the phone. “Just get it taken care of. All I want are results. That’s right. Do whatever you have to do. I don’t want to know about it. I just want it done. Understand. Good. Call me tomorrow night and let me know.” JR slammed the receiver down angrily. “God, can’t anybody follow directions.” He glanced at his watch. “Damn,” he said, jumping to his feet and grabbing his hat and coat. “She’s gonna kill me. Of all nights for this to happen.” JR rushed out of the building and into his car. He peeled rubber out of the parking garage and drove eighty the whole way home. He saw her car in the driveway and as he walked up to the house he noticed that the all the lights were off. He removed his boots, ascended the stairs softly so he wouldn’t wake anyone. He quietly opened the bedroom door and walked in. He took his suit off and laid it on the valet by the bed and climbed in wearing nothing. “Are you awake,” he whispered? Sue Ellen didn’t answer him, but she was awake. He scooted up behind her and tried to take her in his arms and kiss her cheek.
“Don’t touch me,” she said coldly.
“I’m sorry honey. Let me explain.”
“There’s no need to explain. I know exactly what happened. Some problem with some big deal and you just lost track of time. You’re real sorry and it’ll never happen again. You promise.”
“It won’t. I promise,” he said, caressing her hip and kissing her neck. “Please forgive me, darlin’. I love you so much and I’m so sorry. I’ll make it up to you. I promise.” Sue Ellen tried to resist him, but he smelled so good and his touch felt so good. His kisses were so gentle and tender and warm on her skin. He pulled her underneath him and began kissing her entire body. “I love you, Sue Ellen. I love you so much,” he said sliding her underwear down and off her body. He slid his hands up from her ankles, up her legs and underneath her nightgown, pushing it up her body. He caressed her breasts with his hands as he kissed the inside of her thighs. He moved up her body with his kisses and entered her slowly. Slowly, and tenderly, he made love to her. She wrapped her legs tightly around him and he responded to her touch. It was just like the first time he made love to her and it was wonderful. When they had both climaxed, he relaxed on top of her, kissing her lips and across her cheek to her ear. “I love you, Sue Ellen. You complete my life. Happy anniversary.”
Sue Ellen had tears in her eyes. “I love you too, JR.
A meeting room, the Quorum
Sue Ellen and Miss Ellie entered the room, and immediately were surrounded by several chattering women.
“Hello, Sue Ellen,” Marilee Stone greeted. “You look wonderful.”
“Hi, Marilee. Thank you,” Sue Ellen replied.
“How’s that little boy of yours. I’m gonna have to get out to Southfork and see him again.”
“He’s fine. He’s growing like a weed. It’s hard to believe he’s almost six months old.”
“I’ll bet he’s the apple of JR’s eye. Probably as handsome too.”
“Yes,” Marilee, “he is,” Sue Ellen said. “If you’ll excuse me, Marilee, I’d like to speak to Kathy before the meeting starts.”
“Sure Sue Ellen. Give my best to JR.”
“Sure Marilee,” Sue Ellen thought, “I’ll give him your best..if he hasn’t already had it. Stop it Sue Ellen. JR is in love with you. He’s just obsessed with building Ewing Oil and keeping his father happy.” “Hi, Kathy, how are you doing.”
“Sue Ellen,” Kathy responded, hugging her friend. “You look terrific. Having a baby sure didn’t affect your figure much.”
“Well, I’ve worked hard to get back into shape, but I think it was worth it.”
“How is little John Ross?”
“Oh he’s just wonderful. He’s almost six months old, can you believe it? And, he has his father’s appetite.”
Kathy laughed. At that moment, Marilee brought the day’s speaker over on her arm to introduce him to the ladies. “Cliff, I’d like you to meet Kathy Davidson.”
“Nice to meet you,” he smiled reaching out and taking her hand.
“And Sue Ellen Ewing,” Marilee said.
Cliff looked at Sue Ellen intensely. A fact not unnoticed by everyone in close proximity. “We’ve met,” he said smiling and extending his hand, “and I would like to take this opportunity to apologize for my behavior at our first meeting.”
Sue Ellen shook his hand politely. Cliff pulled it to his lips and kissed it. “May I also say, Mrs. Ewing, you are a very beautiful and attractive lady. I hope JR knows how fortunate he is to have you. Also congratulations concerning your son. I hear he is a fine looking young man. He must have inherited your looks.”
“Thank you, Mr. Barnes,” she replied.
“Call me Cliff,” he smiled, still staring intently into her eyes.
Sue Ellen stared back. There was something about his eyes—something mesmerizing. “What am I doing,” she thought? “If JR hears about this, he’ll be furious.”
“It was nice to see you, Mr. Barnes. I look forward to hearing what you have to say today.”
“Come on Cliff,” Marilee said pulling him toward the stage.
“We’d better get a seat,” Kathy said. “It looks like they’re about ready to begin.”
Sue Ellen nodded, unnerved by her attraction to Cliff Barnes.
The local teenage hangout
Bobby and several of his friends sat in a booth, talking about football practice, girls and cars.
“Damn,” Bobby said, climbing out of the booth. “I’ve gotta go. I was supposed to be at Ewing Oil an hour ago.”
“Hey Bobby, what’s up with you lately. You never hang out with us anymore. All you ever do is run and jump every time your Daddy says. You really need to lighten up. Doesn’t your old man know that you’re only seventeen, not forty-five?” All the guys cracked up with laughter.
One of the other guys said, “Yeah Bobby. You act like you’re married to him.” Everyone busted into laughter again. Bobby just shook his head and walked out toward his car.
“Hey, Bobby, wait up,” Jason yelled.
Bobby turned to look at his friend. “What is it? I’ve gotta go.”
“I know. I know, but look, you need to try some of this stuff,” Jason said, handing a bag of white powder to Bobby. “It’s what I use when my old man is riding me too hard about school and sports and going into the family business. It’ll make you feel like a million bucks, I promise.”
“I…I don’t know Jason. What is it,” Bobby asked?
“It’s something new. It’s called cocaine. What you do is dump a little out on a hard surface, make a little line out of the powder, take a coffee stirrer and sniff it up into your nose. A couple of minutes later, you’ll be on cloud nine. You won’t mind doin whatever your family wants. It just takes the edge off everything and mellows you out. Just give it a try. I promise you’ll like it.”
“We’ll see,” Bobby said placing the bag in his pocket, as he jumped in his convertible and started the engine. He squealed the tires as he pulled out of the parking lot and headed toward Ewing Oil.
JR looked up from his desk as his father appeared at the door of his office. “JR have you heard from Bobby?”
“No sir, I haven’t. Why?”
“Well he was supposed to be here an hour ago. We were gonna go pick up my new car.” Jock turned around as he heard the doors to the lobby open. “Where the hell have you been? I’ve been worried. You were supposed to be here an hour ago.”
“I know, Daddy,” Bobby replied. “Practice ran a little late today.”
“Oh, well it’s no problem, but let’s get going. I want to get that car. We’ll see you at dinner JR.”
“Uh, Dad. I won’t be home for dinner. I’ve got too much that I need to get done.”
“Okay, I’ll tell your Momma.”
JR nodded and watched as Bobby and Jock walked out of the office. JR walked over to his liquor cabinet and poured himself a drink. “Hmh,” thought to himself, “if I’d been an hour late, he’d have chewed me up one side and down the other. Must be nice to be the golden child.”
08-22-2004, 05:31 PM
That was a great update...hmm could this be trouble for SE/JR. I really hope not!!!! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_frown.gif
08-23-2004, 02:29 AM
Excellent as always. Can't wait for the next update. JR is gonna flip if he catches his woman with Cliff. EXCELLENT http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-23-2004, 04:51 AM
Uh-oh...is there going to be trouble in paradise?
08-23-2004, 07:05 AM
oh wow that was hot w/ JR & SE in bed celebrating their anniversary...I hope Cliff doesn't cause trouble for JR/SE http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/sosad.gif
Cliff bad...JR good....
08-23-2004, 09:44 AM
To put everyone's mind at ease. THERE WILL BE NO SUE ELLEN/CLIFF BARNES SAGA (I DON'T THINK). I have a very weak stomach, and I couldn't bring myself to write that. However, that does not mean that there won't be some type of problem.
08-23-2004, 09:53 AM
I can't wait for your update. It will be interesting to see how JR and SE handle the drama.
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><font size="-1">quote:</font><HR> I have a very weak stomach, and I couldn't bring myself to write that. <HR></BLOCKQUOTE>
That's funny. I have to agree with JRB, I couldn't write a Cliff/SE love scene.
08-23-2004, 10:10 AM
Southfork, around midnight
JR quietly opened the bedroom door and entered the darkened room. “Good,” he thought to himself, “she’s already asleep. If I’m quiet, I can avoid an argument about missing dinner and being so late again.” He walked softly into the bathroom and prepared for bed. Several minutes later, he climbed into bed gently, trying to avoid waking Sue Ellen. He had just gotten settled, when he felt her arm go underneath his across his chest and she began kissing his ear. JR didn’t move. He waited for her to speak. “Hi, Sweetheart,” she whispered. “I missed you at dinner.”
“Sorry honey,” he whispered back. “I just had a lot of things to get done.”
“I suppose it’ll be okay, if you’ll make it up to me,” she said seductively.
JR groaned to himself, “Not tonight honey. I’m too tired. All I want is a good night’s rest. I’ve got a breakfast meeting in the morning,” he turned and kissed her gently on the lips. “Goodnight. I love you.”
Sue Ellen pushed against his back and turned herself over sighing in aggravation. “Fine,” she said angrily, turning her back to him.
Local teenage hangout
Kristin Shepard wandered into the hangout with three of her girlfriends from school. Immediately, she spotted him. He was clad in those extra tight jeans. The ones that perfectly accentuated every part of his chisled frame. He was also wearing a skin tight white t-shirt. “God he’s gorgeous,” she thought to herself. Looking around to make sure that girl wasn’t around, she excused herself from her friends as they sat in a nearby booth. She walked over to him and gently touched his shoulder. “Hi, Bobby.”
Bobby turned around to see who was speaking to him. “Oh, hi Kristin. What are you doing here?”
“I was just hanging out with some friends. How about you?”
“Hey Bobby, aren’t you gonna introduce us to the pretty lady,” one of the boys said excitedly. Kristin smiled devilishly.
“Oh, I’m sorry, guys. This is Kristin Shepard. She’s my sister-in-law's sister. Kristin, this is Mark, Rick, and Jason.”
“Hi,” she said. “Well, I’d better get back to my friends. It was nice to see you.”
“It was nice to see you too, Kristin,” Bobby replied.
“Hey Kristin,” Jason said, “Why don’t you and your friends join us? We’ve got plenty of room,” he continued as he scooted over in the booth and patted it.
“I’ll ask them.” Kristin walked over to her friends and spoke for a moment and then the group of girls walked back to the boys. They chatted for a while, until Bobby stood and said that he had to get going.
“Bobby, would you mind giving me a ride home,” Kristin asked?
“Sure Kristin,” Bobby said looking at his watch. “I can manage that.”
“Thanks,” she said, rising and following him out the door.
Patricia Shepard’s townhouse
“Bobby, would you come in with me. Mother is out of town for the week and I don’t like going into a dark house alone.”
“Patricia’s out of town and she let you stay home by yourself?”
“Wow, she must be pretty trusting or crazy one.”
“She’s trusts me, I guess, but mostly I just think she really doesn’t care. She really only cares about Sue Ellen and now little John Ross. I’m just excess baggage,” she said tearing up.
“I tell you what Kristin, why don’t you have dinner with us and spend the night at the Ranch for the rest of the week.”
“I….I don’t know. I wouldn’t want to impose on your family like that,” she replied, faking sincerity.
“I insist. Let’s run in and get you some things packed.” He opened the car door and Kristin climbed out. Bobby followed her in the house and a few minutes later they emerged with Kristin’s suitcase.
“Besides, it’s your family too, now that your sister is married to my brother,” Bobby said taking hold of her hand, smiling and pulling the car back into the street.
Southfork dinner table
“Sorry, I’m late,” Bobby said triumphantly as he made his way toward the table, pulling Kristin by the hand in tow, but I ran into Kristin and she said Patricia was out of town this week, so I invited her to dinner. I hope that’s okay.”
“That’s wonderful, Bobby,” Miss Ellie said. “Kristin, why don’t you sit there next to Jock.”
“Yes ma’am,” she replied shyly.
“Kristin, I wasn’t aware Momma was goin’ out of town,” Sue Ellen said.
“Well it was a spur of the moment thing. You know Momma, she can’t be tied down for too long.”
“That’s true enough,” Sue Ellen smiled.
“I also told her that she could stay here in one of the guest rooms until Patricia gets home.” JR’s whipped his head up from his plate, trying to hide his shock. Sue Ellen grabbed his leg under the table, knowing what his reaction would be, and he remained silent. “Momma, I hope that was all right.”
“Yes Bobby, that’s fine. You were quite right to do so. Kristin has no business staying in that Townhouse all alone at her age,” Miss Ellie replied.
Sue Ellen nodded in agreement. “I can’t believe she didn’t call me and tell me.”
“Like I said,” Kristin replied, “you know Momma.”
After dinner, the men gathered in the lounge, while Sue Ellen, Kristin and Miss Ellie went upstairs to check on John Ross and get Kristin settled into her room. A little while later, JR excused himself saying he wanted to go and play with John Ross a few minutes before Sue Ellen put him to bed.
“Bobby,” Jock said. “I’ve got a special project at Ewing Oil that I want you to work on just for me. I don’t want you to tell your brother anything about it.”
“Daddy, I don’t want to be in the middle of anything with you and JR.”
“It won’t put you in the middle. I just don’t want him to think that I don’t trust him, because I do. I just want to find out something and I don’t think he has the time to do it.”
“What is it,” Bobby asked?
“Well, a while back, you remember, we lost a deal with Davis Oil. I told JR to find out who owned the company. He tried, but he said it was a maze of dummy corporations. I want you to trace down the owners of every one of those corporations and find out who actually owns the main company. If I remember correctly, the name was ERSJ Enterprises or Energy, something like that.”
“Okay Dad. I’ll start on it first thing week after next.”
“What do you mean? I want you to get on it first thing in the morning.”
“I can’t. The guys and I have been planning this hunting trip for months. Don’t you remember? It’s the one in South Dakota.”
“That’s right. I forgot. Well, that will just have to wait. This is more important. I want it done. As soon as you find out, you can go on the trip. Call it incentive for fast work.”
Bobby could feel the anger rising up within him. He tried desperately to control his temper, but he couldn’t. “Whatever,” he said, storming out of the room. “I’m going to bed.” Bobby stormed up to his room and slammed the door, vibrating some of the pictures on his wall. He walked over to the desk, took out the bag of white powder, prepared it and sniffed it up hungrily.
Later that evening, Bobby was feeling pretty good, but his buzz was wearing off. “Time for another hit,” he thought. He walked over to the desk and used the last of that bag of powder. It took effect quickly and Bobby felt like he was on cloud nine. He sat in the chair, he wasn’t tired. He looked at the clock, everyone he knew would be asleep. That’s when it hit him. “I’ll just sneak out and go for a midnight ride.” He walked quietly out of his room carrying his boots in his hand and walked out onto the balcony, deciding to take the back stairs. As he closed the doors behind him, he could just make out a figure standing in the corner by the railing. As stoned as he was, he thought it might be a hallucination, but then the figure turned and cried out. Bobby ran over and put his hand over her mouth to shush the sound, realizing it was Kristin. Bobby giggled, “Sheesh woman, do you want to wake the whole house?”
“Well,” Kristin said, “you scared the crap out of me.”
Bobby giggled again. “What are you doin’ out here at this time of night?”
“I couldn’t sleep. What about you?”
“I’m goin’ for a midnight ride,” Bobby replied still giggling.
“You’re acting kinda funny. Are you okay?”
“I am wonderful, Darlin’,” Bobby smiled. “Say, instead of a midnight ride, why don’t you go for a walk with me? I’ll give you another tour of the ranch.”
“Okay,” Kristin said. “Are you sure you’re all right. What are you on?”
“I’m not on anything,” Bobby said trying to act serious, as they made their way down the stairs.
“Oh come on Bobby this is me you’re talking to, not Sue Ellen or Miss Ellie.”
“Promise not to tell?”
“I promise, Bobby. You know I’d do anything for you,” she replied seductively, placing her arm around his waist.
Bobby put his arm around her shoulder and smiled. “It’s something called cocaine. Jason gave me some to try and let me tell you it’s the coolest thing. I only use it when Daddy or JR are givin’ me a hard time. It’s a great escape. You should try it.”
“I don’t know. I don’t like to be out of control.”
“Oh” Bobby said, “you won’t be. It just takes the edge off of everything. Come up to the hayloft with me and I’ll let you try some.”
“I…I don’t know about this Bobby,” she said as he pushed her up the stairs to the hayloft.
“Trust me,” he said flashing his irresistible smile.
They reached the top of the hayloft, and Bobby pulled out another small bag of white powder and a mirror. He prepared the powder and using the straw, sniffed some more of the powder, showing Kristin how to do it. He prepared some more and handed the straw to Kristin. She hesitated for a moment, then sniffed the powder as he had done. A few minutes later, she said, “Wow, Bobby. You were right. This stuff is great,” she said twirling around like a ballerina.
“You’d better sit down,” Bobby laughed, “before you fall out of this hayloft and kill yourself.”
Kristin laughed, and plopped down next to Bobby. She reached up touching his cheek and letting her hand slide seductively down his chest. “You know Bobby, I find you very attractive. Of course,” she said turning away, “I know you don’t feel the same way about me.”
Bobby moved around behind her, pulling her between his legs, and kissing her neck, passionately. “That’s not entirely true, Kristin. I just didn’t think your sister would approve if I made a move on you,” he said slipping his hand inside her blouse to her breast, caressing it wildly. Kristin turned around in surprise facing him. He pulled her face to his, letting his tongue intrude her mouth. Kristin responded hungrily, returning his passion. Bobby let his hand move to her blouse and began unbuttoning it slowly. He took it off and threw it across the loft. She untucked his t-shirt and pulled it over his head, looking deeply into his eyes. Bobby pulled her closer, kissing her neck while removing her bra. He focused his attention on kissing her breasts and Kristin lost all sense of reality. She pushed Bobby down onto his back, stood up and removed the rest of her clothing as he watched. She knelt down, removed his boots, sliding her hands up his legs. She unbuttoned his blue jeans and seductively pulled the zipper down. Bobby could feel himself and his desire growing by the second. Kristin pulled his pants and underwear down and off his body. She slithered back up his body, taking him into her mouth causing him to cry out. After a few minutes of pleasuring him, Kristin kissed her way up his body and kissed him on the mouth, using her hands to massage his manhood. As they kissed, Bobby flipped her over onto her back, and plunged himself deep inside her, causing her to gasp. He began to move in and out of her slowly as she moved her hips to match his rhythm. Bobby leaned down, taking her breast in his mouth and sucking ravenously. “Oh God Bobby,” she screamed. Bobby increased his movement, as Kristin wrapped her legs tighter around his body. “Oh Kristin, oh baby, oh Kristin,” he whispered. He kissed her passionately on the mouth to stifle their screams as he climaxed deep inside her and she tightened up around him. When they were finished, Bobby fell over onto his back, smiling in satisfaction. “Wow, Kristin,” he said breathlessly. “That was incredible. Where’d you ever learn all that.”
“Momma is out of town a lot, and I rent a ton of videos. I take it you enjoyed that, then?”
“Immensely,” Bobby smiled.
“Good, cause I was kinda nervous. It being my first time and all.”
Bobby looked at her in amazement. “You’re kidding, right? There’s no way that was your first time.”
“It certainly was. I wouldn’t joke about a thing like that. I’m glad it was with you. You were fantastic. It was just like I’d imagined it.”
They laid in silence for a while, when Bobby finally said, “I think I can do it better. Would you like to try again.”
Kristin didn’t have a chance to answer as Bobby placed her hand on his new erection and kissed her on the mouth. She began massaging him again as he climbed on top of her and licked down her body. When his tongue reached her feminity, she moaned in pleasure. Bobby teased her with his tongue and just as he felt she was about to climax, he buried himself inside her once again. “Oh Kristin, baby that feels so good. I love the way you tighten up around me.” Bobby increased his pace, once again pushing them both over the edge, screaming for each other. He collapsed on top of her, trying to regain his breath, and she caressed his back up into his hair. “Now I know why my brother makes so much noise with your sister,” Bobby laughed. “You Shepard women are incredible at sex.”
Kristin laughed. “Well if your brother is anything like you, then I know now what she sees in him too.”
“We’d better head back to the house, before someone gets up and discovers us,” Bobby said. Kristin nodded and the pair dressed and walked back to house. Bobby walked her to her room and kissed her goodnight. He then walked to his room, closing the door behind him and falling into the bed, sighing in satisfaction.
“Hmm,” JR thought to himself as he moved out of the shadows and down the hall to his bedroom. “I wonder what that was all about.”
08-23-2004, 10:15 AM
Ok, first of all, not long enough. Update again soon, please!!!
Secondly, that was awesome. Jenna's gonna be pissed. Kristin is a http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif, but atleast she isn't seducing JR.
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><font size="-1">quote:</font><HR>“Now I know why my brother makes so much noise with your sister,” Bobby laughed. “You Shepard women are incredible at sex.”
Hillarious!!!!! Great job as usual. More soon.
08-23-2004, 10:16 AM
WOW!! Bobby and Kristin?!! Cool!!! Excellent as always http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-23-2004, 10:31 AM
Well, I thought this story needed a good twist. http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/22_yikes.gif
As usual...FABOO!!! Can't wait for more. http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif
08-23-2004, 11:49 AM
Never thought about Bobby and Kristin...what a combination!!!
08-23-2004, 12:36 PM
Whoa--Bobby & Kristin--who woulda thought? LOl, well at least they're hotter than Jenna/Bobby. I don't mind as long as Kristin doesn't touch JR--he's SE's man... http://www.planetsmilies.com/smilies/fighting/1/fighting57.gif
08-23-2004, 12:50 PM
Excellent as usual but shock horror nice dependable Bobby is on drugs!! whatever next!!
As for Kristin well if she's got her claws into Bobby at least she wont bother with JR
08-23-2004, 02:19 PM
Oh my god, that was a wonderful update but I agree it was too short, I was surprise by Kristin and Bobby Whoa!!!! Please Update Soon!!!
08-23-2004, 02:26 PM
Ewing Oil, the next morning
JR walked out of his office as the secretaries arrived and greeted them. “Jackie, my little brother is supposed to be in this morning. Would you have him stop in my office when he gets here?”
A few minutes later, Bobby appeared at JR’s door. “Hey JR. You got out of the house early this morning. Jackie said you wanted to see me?”
“Yes, Bob, I did. Close the door.”
“Okay,” Bobby said suspiciously wondering what JR wanted.
“So are you all ready for that huntin’ trip with your buddies,” JR said pouring himself a cup of coffee.
“Well I was, but Daddy’s got something he wants me to do. He said when I finish it, then I can go.”
“Oh, what’s that? He didn’t say anything to me about a special project.”
“I really don’t know,” Bobby said. He hated lying. “Dammit, why’d he put me in this position,” Bobby said to himself. “He hasn’t told me yet. I’m sure it’s some mundane task that he just doesn’t want to bother you with.”
“Probably,” JR replied with a smile, making a mental note to keep an eye on Bobby’s actions.
“Is that all you wanted JR? Cause the sooner I get started, the sooner I get done and can go on my trip.”
“There is one other thing.” JR wasn’t quite sure how to approach the subject, but he felt he needed to know all the facts. “Is there something goin’ on with you and Kristin?”
“No,” Bobby said looking at JR in disbelief. “For goodness sake, JR, she’s your wife’s sister.”
“What’s your point, Bob? I know her type, and trust me, she’s trouble. And I don’t have to tell you what kind of trouble it could cause me if you two are involved.”
“JR. First, my love life is none of your business, and second, I’m in love with Jenna.”
“I know you love Jenna, but Bob, I also know that a man has needs. I mean Jenna’s been out of the country for what …about a month now? All I’m saying is watch yourself. Kristin would love to get her hooks into you or me for that matter.”
Southfork, later that evening
Bobby sneaked out of his room and down the hallway to the guest room where Kristin was staying. It was late enough, and everyone else had gone to bed. He opened the door without knocking, because Kristin was expecting him. He’d told her earlier that they needed to talk and that he’d meet her in her room later after everyone was asleep. “Hey good lookin,” she said seductively lying on the bed. Bobby looked at her. She was lying in the bed, under the sheet which was covering just enough of her body to be alluring to him. Instantly, he felt himself harden. Kristin smiled as she watched the bulge in his jeans grow.
“No, Kristin. We can’t keep doing this,” he said sitting on the edge of the bed with his back to her. She slithered up behind him, sliding her hands underneath his shirt and around his body. Bobby closed his eyes at her touch. “Why Bobby,” she said pleadingly, “didn’t I please you?”
“Of course you did, Kristin, but there’s Jenna. I love her. What would it do to her if she found out?”
Kristin got up from the bed, walked around in front of Bobby and knelt down between his legs. “First of all, Jenna is thousands of miles away and she won’t be back for months. She’s not going to find out. Second, answer me honestly. Does she do the things for you that we did last night?”
Bobby looked at Kristin. She was beautiful and sexy and she did have a point. Jenna wasn’t willing to let him have her completely like Kristin did and she would be gone for months. “No,” he replied, “she doesn’t, but I do love her.”
“I know Bobby, but she’s not here. I am and I’m not asking you for anything. This is a no pressure relationship,” she lied. “Just let me care for you the way you deserve,” she said rubbing his legs gently.
Bobby pulled her to her feet and kissed her. In minutes, his clothes were strewn on the floor and they were on the bed having wild, passionate sex. When they had finished, Bobby grabbed his clothes and slipped quietly back to his own room. He closed the door, and walked to his chair. He sat down, staring at the picture of Jenna on his desk and began to cry. Instinctively, he grabbed the cocaine and snorted a hit to make the pain go away. He climbed into bed and fell asleep as it took effect.
JR and Sue Ellen’s bedroom, the end of the week
“JR have you noticed Kristin and Bobby acting a little weird lately,” Sue Ellen asked as he readied himself for bed.
“No, honey,” JR lied. “I haven’t noticed anything, but then I haven’t been around much to notice.”
“You don’t have to tell me. You haven’t been around in months.”
“Please Sue Ellen, don’t start nagging me tonight? This is about your sister and my brother, not us. Why did you ask me if I noticed anything,” he said climbing into bed and turning out the light.
“I’m just worried about them. They’ve been spending a lot of time together this week and I know my sister. She’s only interested in one thing and that’s Kristin. I’m afraid Bobby might get hurt.”
“Well darlin’,” JR said pulling her into his arms and kissing her tenderly. “He’s a big boy and he can take care of himself. Now come here,” he said pulling her on top of him, “I need you to take care of me.”
“Not tonight, JR. I’m not in the mood. I’m too worried about what Kristin has up her sleeve.”
“If it will make you feel any better, I’ll have a talk with him in the morning.”
“Thank you, sweetheart,” she said lifting her head from his chest and kissing him. “Goodnight.”
“Goodnight, darlin’,” JR whispered disappointedly.
Bobby overhead their conversation and managed to avoid JR enough for him to forget about their little talk. Sue Ellen was a different story. She went upstairs after eating breakfast with JR and entered Bobby’s room quietly. “Good,” she thought, “he’s still asleep.” She closed the door quietly and sat down in the chair to wait. She looked around the room and noticed an empty Ziploc bag lying on the desk. She looked at it, wondering what it was. It looked like sugar. She tasted it, and instantly knew that was why his behavior lately had been so erratic. He was on some kind of drug. She walked over to the bed, and shook him. “Bobby, wake up. We need to talk.”
Bobby roused up. “Sue Ellen,” he squinted. “What are you doing in my room? Is my brother not keeping you satisfied? So you thought you’d get a little of what your sister likes so much.”
“Bobby,” Sue Ellen said shocked. “What’s wrong with you?”
“Nothin’s wrong with me baby. Come here and I’ll cure what ails you.”
Sue Ellen slapped him hard across the face, knocking him out of his momentary stupor. “Ow, Sue Ellen. What was that for?”
“Bobby, what is this stuff,” she asked holding up the bag?
“None of your damn business,” he said. “What are you doing snooping around my room?”
“I wasn’t snooping. I came to talk to you.”
“Well get out. I don’t want to talk to you.”
“Bobby, I know you’re hurting. I just want to help you, but I can’t do that if you won’t talk to me.”
Bobby began to cry. “Oh Sue Ellen, I’ve messed everything up so bad.”
“It’s okay Bobby,” she said pulling him into a hug, “everything can be fixed. The first thing you have to do is promise that you’ll stop using this stuff whatever it is. It won’t solve your problems. It just makes them worse.”
“I’ll stop, I promise, Sue Ellen. Just don’t tell anyone. Don’t tell anyone about the cocaine or about Kristin. I promise I’ll straighten everything out.”
Southfork, JR and Sue Ellen’s bedroom, a few weeks later
Sue Ellen entered the room to find JR putting his boots back on and finishing getting ready for dinner. “Hi, Sweetheart. Decide to come home for dinner tonight?”
“Sue Ellen, don’t start. I’m here. Let’s just try to enjoy the evening together. Okay?”
“Alright,” she said walking over and sitting beside him on the bed. She put one hand on his back and used the other to take hold of his chin. She pulled him to her and kissed him passionately. “I would love to enjoy you for an evening.”
“Not now, darlin’,” JR replied pushing her away. “You need to get ready for dinner. You know how Daddy gets if anyone is late for dinner, especially us.”
“Well hells bells! We certainly wouldn’t want to upset Daddy, now would we,” she said storming into her closet. JR just rolled his eyes, sighed, and thought, “Here we go again.”
“You know,” she said, “just once, I’d like to be considered as important as your Daddy and Ewing Oil. I wish you had a backbone and could be your own man.”
JR stood at the closet door. “Honey, give it a rest. You’re beginning to sound like a broken record. It’s no wonder I never come home. All I ever hear is how I should stand up to my father and we should get a place of our own. I’m sick to death of it.”
“I guess you’re sick to death of a lot of things, including me and John Ross.”
“What the hell are you talking about now?”
“I’m talking about the way you tense up every time I touch you or even make an advance toward you. I’m talking about the fact that you haven’t held or even touched your boy in weeks.”
“That’s not true, Sue Ellen. I don’t tense up when you touch me. You just always make your advances when I’m preoccupied or trying to sleep. And as for John Ross, I have held him. I look in on him every day when I come home.”
“Well that’s just wonderful. I guess I’ll just have to schedule our sex life with your secretary from now on. Maybe then you can fit me in and I can get some attention. I do have needs, you know.”
“Now you listen to me honey,” JR said angrily. “You knew who I was when we married. You knew how important what I do is to me, how hard I work, and how much I love it. That has nothing to do with my father. This is our life, honey. If you don’t like it, then you can leave at any time, as long as you know that my boy stays with me. Now if you think you can act in a civil manner, I’ll see you downstairs.” With that, JR turned and walked out of the room leaving Sue Ellen furious.
JR walked into the Lounge, and poured himself a double bourbon, downing it in a couple of swallows. He poured himself another and sipped it. After a couple of minutes, the bourbon began to calm his nerves. Sue Ellen made her way downstairs and into the Lounge. In typical Ewing fashion, she had gathered her emotions and put a smile on her face for dinner. JR fixed her a white wine and handed it to her without speaking.
“Thank you, darlin’,” she said sarcastically.
JR was about to respond when Jock and Miss Ellie entered the room. “Your welcome, honey,” he smiled.
“Well JR, it’s good to have you home for dinner. We’ve been missing you lately,” Miss Ellie said.
“Yes ma’am. I’ve been real busy lately.”
As Bobby and Lucy made their way downstairs, Theresa announced dinner was ready. They all filed into the dining room. It was an unusually quiet family dinner. No one had too much to say. Finally, Jock broke the silence. “Bobby, I was thinking. Now that you’re out of school for the summer, you can take over some of JR’s workload. That will help him be able to be home for dinner and spend more time here.”
“But Daddy, I was supposed to …”
“Well you have to forget that. Family is more important and this is family. Are we clear?”
“Yes sir. May I be excused, Momma?”
“Sure Bobby,” Miss Ellie said giving Jock a disapproving glance.
Bobby stood up and stormed up the stairs and into his room. He walked over to his desk and pulled out the bag of white powder that Jason had gotten for him a few days ago. He dumped some out onto the desk and sniffed it up. He cleaned up the mess, hid the bag and lay down on his bed waiting for the cocaine to take effect. In a few minutes, he’d forgotten all about the conversation with his father.
“I’m gonna go check in on John Ross and then I’m gonna turn in. I have to get to the office early in the morning,” JR said. Unseen to anyone but JR, Sue Ellen rolled her eyes, and followed him up the stairs. JR opened the door and walked over to John Ross’s crib. John Ross was awake and playing with his mobile. JR picked him up and hugging him tightly, kissed him on the forehead. “I love you son.” Sue Ellen walked up beside him and placed her arm around his waist. “Honey, I’m sorry about earlier. Could we spend some time together and talk,” she smiled?
“I think that’s a good idea,” JR replied. “Just let me rock John Ross to sleep, and I’ll meet you on the veranda.”
“Okay,” she said kissing his cheek.
JR sat down, and played with John Ross for a few minutes before he placed him on his shoulder. He began rocking him to sleep. About a half hour later, JR placed John Ross back in his crib. He loosened his tie and closed the door behind him. He took a deep breath, and headed out to meet his wife. He walked out the doors onto the balcony. Sue Ellen didn’t hear him as he came out. He watched her for a moment before saying anything. She was standing at the railing, looking out over the Ranch. It was a beautiful evening. There was a slight breeze that kept blowing her hair in her face and she had to constantly brush it away. Her eyes sparkled in the moonlight and JR struggled to breathe. He walked over behind her, placing his hands on the railing around her, burying his nose in her hair, inhaling its smell. Sue Ellen turned around to face him. “What’s happened to us JR? It used to be us against the world. Why isn’t it anymore,” she asked as tears rolled down her cheeks?
“It still is, honey. Nothing has changed. I still love you as much as the day I married you.”
“Then why don’t you act like it?”
“What are you talking about? I do act like it. I come home to you every night.”
“No you don’t,” she said pulling out of his embrace and walking away from him. “You come home every night, but it isn’t to me. You haven’t touched me since our anniversary. That was months ago, because John Ross’s birthday is in a couple of weeks or had you forgotten it too.”
“No, I haven’t forgotten his birthday. I didn’t realize that it had been that long since we’d…” his voice trailed off. He walked over to her and placed his hands on her shoulder. “You still take my breath away beautiful. When I walked through those doors and saw you standing out here, it was all I could do to catch my breath.” JR leaned down and kissed her neck. “I love you, darlin’. You are the only woman for me. I need you and I want you, but you have got to give me some breathing room. I can’t take this constant pressuring about Daddy and Ewing Oil. I’m under enough pressure at the office. I don’t need that when I come home. I need your support and your love.”
Sue Ellen turned to face him and touched his cheek with her hand. “I’ll make you a deal. You try to be home more often and spend more time with John Ross and I and I’ll try to relax about Jock and Ewing Oil.”
JR kissed her lips softly. “It’s a deal darlin’,” he whispered. He looked deep into her eyes. He saw the longing within them. He felt his heart melt and his body ignite. “Let’s go to bed.” Sue Ellen wrapped her arms around his neck as he swept her off her feet and carried her to the bedroom.
Bobby and Kristin had continued their rendezvous, unbeknownst to everyone, when Bobby could find the time. Bobby maintained his composure in front of the family and especially Sue Ellen, but continued his recreational drug use and his liaison with Kristin. “How can I give up sex this great,” Bobby thought. “Sue Ellen is crazy.” The more times he and Kristin met, the more both their drug use escalated, until one day Sue Ellen received a frantic call from Kristin on she and JR’s private line. “Calm down, Kristin,” she said. “I can’t help you if you don’t calm down and tell me what’s happened.”
“It’s Bobby,” she said sobbing. “I can’t wake him up.”
“Oh my God,” Sue Ellen said. “Where are you?”
Kristin told her that they were at a motel on the outskirts of town in room 217. Sue Ellen told her to stay calm and she would take care of it.
Sue Ellen hung up the phone and dialed JR on his private office line. “JR,” she said as soon as he answered. “Don’t get excited. You need to quietly get a doctor and get over to the Sundowner Motel room 217 as fast as you can.”
“It’s Bobby. I’m on my way there now. I’ll meet you there and explain everything. Just hurry.”
JR pressed down the receiver and dialed Harlan Danvers office. “Harlan,” he said. “I need you to meet me at the Sundowner Motel room 217 right away. Something is wrong with Bobby, but I don’t know what.”
“Alright, JR. I’ll meet you there.”
JR hung up the phone and gathered his emotions. He couldn’t let Jock know something was wrong, until he knew what was going on. He walked towards the door, retrieving his hat. He told Jackie he had an errand to run and that he wouldn’t be back. If his father asked, tell him she didn’t know where he was going, but that he’d be home for dinner.
Sundowner Motel, Room 217
Sue Ellen pulled up at the mote at the same time as JR. JR knocked on the door frantically. “Bobby, it’s JR. Open the door.” JR heard footsteps and Kristin opened the door. JR rushed past her and over to his brother who was passed out on the bed. Kristin collapsed into Sue Ellen’s arms wailing uncontrollably. “Bobby,” he yelled shaking him violently. “Dammit where is Harlan. What the hell have you done to my brother, you …?”
“JR,” Sue Ellen said, “screaming at us will not help Bobby.” JR knew she was right, but he felt so helpless. He rolled Bobby over and checked his breathing. “He still breathing, but it’s very shallow, and his heartbeat is really slow. Dammit Harlan, hurry up.” JR had just finished his sentence when there was a knock at the door. JR ran over and opened it, “Harlan, it’s about time.”
The doctor took one look at Bobby and said, “JR call an ambulance.” JR obeyed as Harlan began examining Bobby.
“The ambulance is on its way,” JR said hanging up the phone.
“What’s he on, JR,” Harlan questioned?
“I don’t know. Do either of you know what he’s taken?”
“It’s cocaine, Harlan,” Sue Ellen said still clutching Kristin tightly. JR shot Sue Ellen a look of horror and surprise. “What’s wrong with him,” JR asked?
“He’s overdosed,” Harlan said. “We have to get him to the hospital right away and get some charcoal in his system to absorb the drug. How long has this been going on?”
“I’m not sure,” Sue Ellen replied, “at least a few months.”
JR shot her another look, but remained silent. “Is he gonna be okay,” JR asked?
“At this point, I don’t know for sure. I need to get him to the hospital and do a proper examination. The next twenty-four hours are critical.”
“Harlan, I want this kept as quiet as possible. Do you understand me? I don’t want anyone but the necessary people to see him like this.”
“I’ll do what I can, you know that JR, but he’s gonna need professional treatment in a facility, because from what Sue Ellen said, he an addict.”
The ambulance arrived and Harlan rode with them to Dallas Memorial. As it pulled away, JR began barking orders. “Sue Ellen, take Kristin home. I’m gonna call Daddy before he or Momma hear about this on the news. When you get her settled, come and find me at the hospital. I want to know exactly what the hell is going on.”
JR grabbed the phone and dialed his office, “Jackie, put me through to Dad right now.”
“But JR he’s in with Harve Smithfield and he said he didn’t want to be disturbed.”
“Now Jackie,” he yelled.
“Yes, Jackie. I told you not to disturb me,” Jock answered into the intercom.
“I know, but it’s JR and he insisted.”
Jock picked up the phone and said, “What is it, JR.”
“I can’t go into details right now, Daddy, but you need to go home and get Momma and meet me at Dallas Memorial. I explain everything I know then. Just hurry.”
“Harve, we’re gonna have to cut this short. I have to go,” Jock said running out of the office.
Jock rushed home and rushed Ellie out the door with her questioning him all the way to Dallas Memorial and him telling that was all JR said. They arrived at the hospital and JR met them at the door.
“JR, what the hell is going on,” Jock boomed?
“Come inside and sit down and I’ll tell you.” JR ushered his parents into a small private room where they could talk without being overheard. He sat down facing his parents and took hold of his mother’s hands. “It’s Bobby. He overdosed on cocaine.”
08-23-2004, 02:43 PM
http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/sosad.gif Poor Bobby!!!! http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/sosad.gif
08-23-2004, 06:40 PM
Excellent writing!!! I love it! You rock!!!
08-23-2004, 11:42 PM
Are things going bad for JR and Sue Ellen now? http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/sosad.gif
08-24-2004, 01:24 AM
Excellent update.<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><font size="-1">quote:</font><HR> Bobby roused up. “Sue Ellen,” he squinted. “What are you doing in my room? Is my brother not keeping you satisfied? So you thought you’d get a little of what your sister likes so much.”
“Bobby,” Sue Ellen said shocked. “What’s wrong with you?”
“Nothin’s wrong with me baby. Come here and I’ll cure what ails you.”
Sue Ellen slapped him hard across the face, knocking him out of his momentary stupor. “Ow, Sue Ellen. What was that for?”
Great writing. More soon. JR needs to get his act together.
08-24-2004, 11:03 AM
“Oh my Lord,” Miss Ellie said breaking into tears.
“It’s gonna be okay, Momma. Harlan came out a little while ago and said that he was stable. We found him just in time.”
Miss Ellie buried her head in Jock chest. “I don’t understand any of this JR,” Jock said shaking. “Why was Bobby using drugs, and how did you find him?”
“I don’t know why he was using drugs, Daddy. A friend of his was with him when he passed out and called me. That’s why I ran out of the office earlier. The friend just told me something was wrong. He didn’t tell me what. When I got there, I called Harlan and the ambulance. I swear, Dad, that’s all I know, but I intend to find out the whole story.”
“Where’s Sue Ellen,” Jock asked?
“She’s on her way over. She was visiting her mother. When she arrives, she and I will head home, now that I know Bobby is gonna be okay, and take care of Lucy and John Ross so you won’t have to worry about that.”
“Okay,” Miss Ellie replied. “Thank you JR.”
JR just nodded at his mother and squeezed her hands.
A few minutes later, Sue Ellen showed up and hugged JR tightly. “Is he okay?”
JR nodded, “Yeah, he’s stable, but they’ll have to keep him in the hospital for a few days, and then he’ll have to go somewhere for treatment. I told Momma and Daddy that we’d go see after Lucy and John Ross, while they stayed here.” JR whispered into her ear so his parents couldn’t hear, “I didn’t tell them about you or Kristin, so don’t say anything.”
“Momma, Daddy. We’re gonna go on home now. If you need anything or his condition changes, call me. Oh, by the way, I got you a suite at the hotel across the street. Here’s the key. Try not to wear yourselves out. I’ll be back in the morning.”
Miss Ellie hugged him tightly and kissed his cheek. “Thank you, son.”
“Your welcome, Momma.” JR and Jock shook hands and JR pushed Sue Ellen down the hall.
When they were safely back at Southfork, in the privacy of their room, JR said, “Alright lady, you’ve got a lot of explaining to do.”
“Where do you want me to start?”
“How the hell should I know? You’re the one with all the information here,” he yelled.
“Calm down JR. I am just as upset as you are. Maybe more.”
“Calm down? Calm down? Woman, you call me at my office to come to a motel to help my brother and you don’t tell me why. I get there and I find him half naked with your sister, and I can’t wake him up. Then, I find out that he’s been taking drugs for months and you know all about it. Sue Ellen, my brother could have died today, and it would have been your fault,” he yelled. “Why didn’t you tell me about this?”
“If you’ll stop yelling at me, I’ll explain everything I know.”
JR sat down on the bed, removed his boots and said, “So explain.”
Sue Ellen walked over and sat down beside him, taking his hand in hers. “It wasn’t something I was hiding from you. I promise. My portion of the story starts the morning after we had our conversation about Bobby and Kristin. Do you remember? It was the last night she spent at Southfork while Momma was out of town.”
“I remember,” JR replied.
Sue Ellen continued, “Well you left early that morning while Bobby was still asleep. So after breakfast, I walked up to his room and waited for him to wake up. As I was waiting, I found an empty plastic bag on his desk, and some white powder. I didn’t know what it was, it looked like sugar, so I tasted it. I still didn’t know what it was, but I knew it was some type of drug. Bobby woke up and we had a discussion about it and Kristin. He promised me that he would stop, and begged me not to tell anyone. He said he’d straighten everything out. I tried to keep a close eye on him, and I thought he had stopped. His behavior seemed normal to me, and then today, Kristin called me in a panic saying she couldn’t wake him up. That’s when I called you and you know the rest.”
JR sat quietly, trying to absorb and analyze her story. “What did Kristin have to say when you took her home?”
“She told me that she and Bobby started their affair the first night she stayed here. She said that he was already using the cocaine and he’s the one that got her started.”
“She would say that. Dammit Sue Ellen, how could you let this happen? You should’ve told me,” he yelled jumping to his feet and pacing back and forth.
“I couldn’t tell you. I promised Bobby. He promised me he’d stop and what do you mean ‘she would say that’?”
“I knew she was trouble. I tried to tell him, but he wouldn’t listen. God, of all people to get involved with.”
“JR, it’s not Kristin’s fault. Bobby is to blame for his own actions. When did you talk to him about her anyway?”
“The morning after her first night here. I was coming back upstairs. I had been down to the kitchen to get some milk for my heartburn and I heard them. I watched him kiss her goodnight and sneak back into his room.”
“So you knew about them when I asked you and you didn’t say anything,” she said standing to his level.
“Don’t try to turn this around on me. I didn’t know anything about the drugs. He told me he wasn’t involved with Kristin, and it wasn’t any of my business. I told him she was trouble, but he wouldn’t listen. I told him, I knew a man had needs, but that there were other ways to satisfy those needs. He just wouldn’t listen. My brother could die and it’s all her fault. That lying, conniving little harlot.”
“And how exactly does a man satisfy those needs,” she asked suspiciously?
“What are you talking about now,” JR replied?
“Well, I’m just curious as to how you’re satisfying your needs. It certainly isn’t with me.”
“http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif, Sue Ellen! My brother is lying in a hospital room because of your sister and you’re worried about whether or not I’m sleeping with another woman?”
“JR,” she yelled, “I will not tell you again. It is Bobby’s fault that he is in that hospital, not my sister’s.”
“Whatever you think Sue Ellen, but I know the truth,” he said inches away from her face.
“You wouldn’t know the truth if it hit you smack in the face,” she yelled moving even closer to him. “And you still haven’t answered my question?”
“What question,” he yelled back?
“You know damn well what question! Who are you using to satisfy your needs?”
JR reached up and took her head in his hand and pulled her forcefully to him. “Do you really want to know,” he said kissing her?
“Yes,” she screamed, kissing him back.
JR pushed her on the bed and climbed on top of her and began kissing her all over. He ripped her blouse open and kissed her chest. She began tearing his clothes off. “The only person I’ve been with since the day I met you,” he whispered between kisses. “Who the hell do you think?” In minutes, they were enjoying the most violent, passionate exchange of their marriage. When they had finished, JR held her close to him. “Sue Ellen, look at me.”
She lifted her head from his chest and looked into his eyes. “I’ve told you a hundred times, but let me tell you one more. There is not, there has not been and there will not ever be another woman in my life. You are all I want and all I need. Do you understand me?”
“Yes,” she said tears streaming down her cheeks.
“Good. Now let’s get some rest. It’s been a hell of a day and I don’t think tomorrow is going to be much better,” he said reaching over and turning off the lamp. He turned back to face Sue Ellen, pulled her close to him, kissed her tenderly on the lips, and whispered, “Goodnight beautiful. I love you.”
“I love you too,” she whispered back snuggling into him and slowly drifting to sleep.
08-24-2004, 11:16 AM
This was great!!!
08-24-2004, 11:53 AM
I haven't read this for a couple of days. I love the update its brilliant
08-24-2004, 12:39 PM
aawwww, that was awesome. JR and SE sure can fight, but their making up is even better.
Great job as usual. Can't wait for more.
Kristin is still a skank.
08-24-2004, 12:44 PM
It wasn't ALL Kristin's fault. Can she help it if she has needs? http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-24-2004, 12:51 PM
http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif I know, I know. But I still don't like her. Especially when she tried to seduce JR in your fic. She's a home-wreckin' hooker http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
Actually, though, her & Bobby together may not be a bad idea. Onbiously JR would hate it, but that could proove interesting.
Can't wait for more.
08-24-2004, 03:29 PM
That was a great Update!! Sue Ellen and JR fighting and having wild sex after. That's hot. I agree I hate Kristin but if she with Bobby and not JR, I'm happy!!
08-24-2004, 04:52 PM
That was a great update...love the fighting btw JR/SE and the crazy hot passion btw them afterwards, lol.
I agree w/ dms--Kristin is still a skank...but at least she's hotter w/ Bobby compared to Jenna--I always thought she was a bore...
08-27-2004, 02:05 PM
Yipee!!!!!!! Brilliant stuff!! JR can be a nasty pig like can't he? http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_mad.gif http://www.planetsmilies.com/smilies/happy/1/happy64.gif
08-28-2004, 02:02 PM
<span class="ev_code_RED">I would like to say a special thanks to Jane who wrote the hospital scene with Bobby, Kristin, Jenna, Sue Ellen and JR.</span>
Dallas Memorial, the next morning
JR opened the door to the hospital room.
“Hey JR,” Bobby said.
“Hey Bob, how are you feeling this morning, JR said walking in and sitting down on the foot of the bed, facing his brother.”
“Well, not so good,” Bobby said groggily. “Boy, I really messed things up this time didn’t I?”
“It’s nothin’ that can’t be handled. Listen, before Momma and Daddy get here, I need to talk to you about what happened.”
“I managed to keep you and Kristin a secret from our parents, but I had to tell them about the cocaine. What the hell were you thinking? Cocaine?”
“That was the point JR. I was tired of thinking. Everybody wants me to do something. It started with Daddy, pressuring me to go into Ewing Oil and not letting me do anything but that. I just wanted a little escape, but the more I did it, the more I liked it and then I got involved with Kristin. I swear JR that was an accident.”
“How the hell was that an accident? I mean once is an accident, but….”
“Shut up and let me explain it,” Bobby shot back. “The first night she spent at Southfork, do you remember it?”
“Vividly,” JR recalled sarcastically.
“Well I got upset with Daddy after dinner. He told me I was going to Ewing Oil instead of my hunting trip. I went upstairs sulking, and then I took a hit. I was on cloud nine, but I couldn’t sleep. It was late, and everyone else was asleep, or so I thought, and I decided to go for a midnight ride.”
“I’ll say,” JR replied.
“JR, if my head weren’t about to explode, I’d…”
“Just hurry up and finish the story. Momma and Daddy will be here any minute,” JR interrupted.
“Anyway,” Bobby continued, “I walked out on the balcony to take the back stairs. Kristin was out there. We talked, and I asked her to go for a walk. We ended up in the hayloft, just talking. I took another hit of the coke, and convinced her to try it. One thing led to another and we had incredible sex. I don’t know if Sue Ellen is that good, but if she is, damn you’re lucky.”
“Watch your mouth, Bobby,” JR exclaimed.
“Sorry brother. I just couldn’t resist. To continue, the next day, you talked to me about her, and I ignored you, as always. Then, on her last night at Southfork, I was gonna break it off. I’d begun to feel guilty about Jenna. When I went to her room, she was lying in bed naked. We talked and I told her I was in love with Jenna, but she said it didn’t matter to her. She said she didn’t want anything but a good time from me. So that’s how it started. Jenna was out of the country, and even when she was here she wasn’t willing to do the things Kristin and I did. Kristin wanted a good time. I wanted a good time, and I wanted to escape from you, Daddy and Ewing Oil, so the more time went by, the more coke I started doing. I guess it just got a little out of hand, yesterday, but I can quit anytime. I swear.”
“I’d say it got out of hand. I want to know where you got it,” JR said angrily.
“I can’t and I won’t tell you.”
JR glared angrily at Bobby, but he knew he was that stubborn, so he dropped it. “Alright Bobby. Have it your own way, but I will find out.” An awkward silence filled the room, for the next several minutes. “Has the doctor talked to you yet?”
“No,” Bobby answered? “Why?”
“I just wondered. Well, I have to get to the office. I’ll check in on you later in the week.”
“Okay JR,” Bobby said. As JR opened the door, Bobby called to him. “JR, …thanks.”
JR smiled at his brother. “Your welcome Bob. What are brothers for? Take it easy,” he said closing the door behind him.
Dallas Memorial Hospital, a few days later
Bobby sat lying in his hospital bed staring at the ceiling. He felt so fed up that he was sure he was going to die of boredom, if he didn’t get any action soon. Unfortunately he hadn’t seen any of his friends since he’d been in the hospital. Well none of the ones he wanted to see, anyway. He needed more drugs. They were the only things that made any sense to him. While he was taking the coke, he felt he could rule the world, now he just felt lost. He hated the fact that his life wasn’t his own, he was controlled by his father who expected him to work for Ewing Oil. Hell, he had the rest of his life to do that, now he wanted some fun, he didn’t want to end up like JR, completely absorbed by Ewing Oil. Suddenly the door burst open and standing in front of him was Kristin.
“Hey,” he said. “I’m surprised to see you. I would have thought either Sue Ellen or your mother would have had you locked in your bedroom for all eternity.”
Kristin laughed “Nah” she said “Sue Ellen’s too busy with John Ross and her charity work and Momma’s out of town again.”
“So what brings you here,” he asked?
“Thought you might need a bit of cheering up,” she said.
“Kristin, I feel so claustrophobic here. I can’t breathe and it’s even worse when the family visits. All they do is argue, and Daddy keeps talking about all the things he got for me to do at Ewing Oil, but that’s not what I want. I don’t want to be an old man by the time I’m twenty.”
Kristin walked closer towards him and sat on the edge of the bed. “I’ve got a surprise for you!” she said, holding a small plastic bag containing white powder.
Bobby looked shocked, his mouth open wide.
“Bobby close your mouth, what are you doing catching flies,” Kristin laughed?
“This is a hospital Kristin. You’re crazy,” he whispered.
“Who’s going to know,” she asked. “I just thought we could have a little fun,” she said coyly.
Bobby smiled for the first time in a long time. He reached for the plastic bag but Kristin quickly pulled it away.
“Not so fast, Ewing,” she said. “What do I get in return,” she asked seductively?
“What do you mean,” he asked?
Kristin got off the bed and folded down the sheets. “Hey Bobby is that a banana in your PJ’s or are you really happy to see me,” she asked?
“Kristin, we can’t! Remember where you are,” he laughed.
“Party pooper,” she smiled. “I’ll guess I’ll leave and find someone else to enjoy this little packet with me,” she said, slowly walking toward the door.
“Come back,” Bobby said.
Kristin turned around and walked back towards the bed. Bobby knew that the family wouldn’t be here for another hour; the nurses wouldn’t bother them, unless he called, so why not have a bit of fun. Kristin walked up to the bed and slowly placed her hand on Bobby’s manhood. She smiled knowing that she had made him hard. Slowly she got onto the bottom of the bed and put her hands in the waistband of his pajama pants.
“Tell me you want me,” she said, as she lowered her hands inside his trousers.
Bobby gasped as he felt her stroke his manhood. “I want you, yes….Oh God, Kristin…I want you.”
She slowly worked his trousers away from him, and then starting at his toes, kissed every inch of him. Working her way up his leg, she reached his inner thigh and took him inside her mouth. Bobby gasped and reached for her.
“Wait,” she said as she kept sucking on him, finally he couldn’t take any more and he reached up and lifted her forward. Reaching under her skirt, he tried to remove her panties and was astonished to find that she wasn’t wearing any.
“Didn’t your mother ever tell you, to make sure that you never leave home without clean underwear on,” he laughed.
“Of course, that’s why I’m not wearing any,” she said, “I couldn’t find a clean pair!”
“You naughty little girl,” he said wickedly. Slowly he moved a finger inside of her, causing her to gasp with pleasure as he moved it in and out. She reached down and felt for his manhood, he was rock hard. He wanted her and she wanted him. Slowly she guided him inside her and they moved as one, in a slow, steady rhythm. They began moving faster and faster as they raced towards their climax. Bobby put his hand over Kristin’s mouth, preventing her from calling out, keenly aware of where he was and not wanting to alert anyone to what they were doing. After they had finished, Kristin lay quietly on top of him, while Bobby gently stroked her hair.
“Boy Kristin, you just get better and better. Been practicing, have you?” he asked breathlessly.
“Not with anyone but you. I told you, I watch a lot of dirty movies,” she laughed.
“Kristin Shepard, what would your mother say,” Bobby said?
“Hmmm, Momma wouldn’t believe you if you told her, her beautiful sweet Kristin a man-eater,” she laughed.
“You can eat me any day you want,” he said in a husky voice.
”Yeah, except that you don’t love me, you love Jenna,” Kristin said.
“Remind me, who’s Jenna,” Bobby laughed?
Kristin gently slapped him. She was actually falling in love with this guy, even though she knew that he would never love her.
“Hey, where’s that present you brought me,” he asked. “I think I earned it.”
“Later,” she said. “Right now I want to get back on my cowboy and ride him again.”
Bobby laughed wickedly, as their passion overcame them and they made love once again. Both were so engrossed in what they were doing that neither realized that the door had been opened and standing there was Jenna.
Jenna looked horrified at what was happening before her eyes. Bobby and Kristin? How long had this being going on? At last she managed to find the courage to speak.
“Bobby James Ewing,” she called!
Kristin and Bobby stopped what they were doing and both looked at Jenna. Both startled at being caught. Kristin moved off Bobby and away from the bed, buttoning her blouse and revealing Bobby’s naked body to Jenna.
“Jenna, I didn’t realize you were back,” Bobby said, grabbing the sheets and pulling them to cover himself?!
“Obviously not,” Jenna said. “Your mother thought that you might need somebody to keep you company, but I see you’ve been more than entertained by this tramp!”
“Who do you think you’re calling a tramp,” Kristin said? “It’s not my fault you won’t give Bobby what he needs!”
Jenna moved closer to her and slapped her hard on the face. Kristin retaliated by hitting her harder.
“At least I can satisfy Bobby, as you can see his manhood is perfectly erect,” Kristin said as she looked towards him.
“Bobby I don’t believe you,” Jenna said, as she could feel tears welling up inside her. “I thought you loved me? How could you do this to me? To us” Jenna asked?
“I still love you. “It’s only a bit of fun,” Bobby said. “It doesn’t mean anything to me.”
Jenna began to cry, causing Kristin to laugh, and said, “It means everything Bobby.”
“Kristin, stop it,” Bobby yelled angrily.
“What’s wrong,” Kristin asked? “Little Miss Prim and Proper can’t take her boyfriend having some fun in her absence,” she said mockingly.
Suddenly the noise in the hospital room became louder. As JR and Sue Ellen walked through the corridor on their way to see Bobby, both heard the commotion and hurried to find out what all the fuss was about.
“What the hell is going on here,” JR yelled?
“We can hear you all the way outside the hospital, in fact they can probably hear you at Southfork,” Sue Ellen said!
“Sue Ellen, your tramp of a sister has been sleeping with my boyfriend,” Jenna said, angrily.
Sue Ellen looked at her sister and shook her head. “You just don’t care who you hurt do you?”
“It’s not my fault Jenna can’t satisfy his needs,” Kristin said.
“I think it’s time you left, Kristin,” JR said, grabbing hold of her arm and pushing her toward Sue Ellen. Handing his car keys to Sue Ellen, he continued, “Sue Ellen, get her out of here. Now!”
“Okay I’m going, by the way you were great Bobby” Kristin said. As she and Sue Ellen passed Jenna, Kristin stopped, “Oh and Jenna, incidentally, I’ve given Bobby something else that you haven’t,” she smirked.
“What’s that you little slut,” Jenna asked?
“What” the remaining four in the room said!?
“Yep, that’s right, I’m six weeks pregnant and as Bobby’s the only man I’ve slept with, he’s the father” she replied triumphantly.
“Now, you listen to me,” JR said grabbing her arm and turning her to face him. He glared coldly into her eyes and calmly said, “You and Sue Ellen are going to walk out of this hospital to my car right this minute. And you are going to keep your mouth shut and do exactly as she says or I promise Kristin you’ll be sorry, sister-in-law or not. Because honey you have no idea the kind of man I can be. Are we clear,” he asked shaking her violently?
“Ye…yes,” she answered.
JR shoved her toward Sue Ellen. “Honey, take her home and the two of you wait there for me. I want to have a little further discussion with Kristin.”
Sue Ellen knew better than to argue with him right now, so she followed his instructions, taking Kristin by the arm and leading her out of the hospital.
Before Bobby could muster the courage to say or do anything, JR moved over to Jenna, who was now crying hysterically, and took her in his arms consoling her. “Jenna,” he said tenderly, “come on. I’ll take you home.”
“JR,” Bobby said. JR glared at Bobby, causing him to stop speaking.
“I’ll be back to talk to you later,” JR said, walking Jenna out of the room.
JR walked Jenna out to her car. She gave him the keys, and he unlocked her door, helping her inside. He walked around to the driver’s side and climbed in. When he’d closed the door, he took a deep breath and placed a hand on Jenna’s shoulder. “Jenna, everything is gonna be fine.”
“Fine,” she screamed through her tears? “How is everything going to be fine?”
“Look at me,” JR said. “Think hard before you answer this one question. Do you love my brother?”
“I don’t know JR. I..I did, but now I just don’t know.”
“Think about it Jenna, cause I know for a fact that he loves you.”
“Then why’d he do this to me,” she cried.
“It’s the cocaine, Jenna. It’s made him crazy. Deep down inside it the real Bobby. He knows Kristin was a mistake. I think that’s why he tried to kill himself the other day. Just let me get him the help he needs. I promise, if you’ll hang in there, everything will work out.”
“But…but what about that baby.”
“Well, first, I think we need to keep that between the five of us. Second, if I have anything to say about it, and believe me I do, there won’t be a baby for long.”
Jenna looked at JR in shock. “You mean….”
“That’s right, honey. That’s exactly what I mean. You just trust ‘ol JR.
JR spent most of the afternoon with Jenna. He took her to the condo and sat with her for a long time, until she could compose herself to go home. When she felt she was ready, JR drove her back toward her parents’ ranch. She dropped him off at Southfork, and he got in Sue Ellen’s car and drove back to Dallas.
Meanwhile, Patricia Shepard’s townhouse
Sue Ellen and Kristin made their way through the maze of Dallas streets to the townhouse. Sue Ellen was so angry that she decided it would be best to wait to talk with Kristin until they were safely tucked away in her mother’s townhouse. She pulled the car to a stop in front, and they walked inside.
Sue Ellen closed the door behind her, locking the deadbolt and fastened the chain. Kristin started up the stairs to her room, and Sue Ellen said, “Where exactly do you think that you’re going?”
“Sue Ellen, you are not my mother. I’m going to my room.”
“Oh no, you’re not,” she said taking a firm grip of Kristin’s arm and dragging her into the living room.
“Ow, Sue Ellen, you’re hurting me.”
“Good.” Sue Ellen threw Kristin down on the sofa. “Now, I want you to explain to me exactly what the hell you were thinking?”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Kristin replied in a snit.
Sue Ellen sat down beside her on the sofa and took her chin in her hand. “Kristin, do you have any idea the trouble you’ve caused. Not just for yourself, or Bobby and Jenna, but for me.”
“Now the truth comes out, doesn’t it Sue Ellen? All you care about is yourself!”
“Kristin,” Sue Ellen said, “That’s not true and you know it. I have defended you relentlessly to JR, and I kept you and Bobby’s affair a secret. How can you even say that to me?”
“I just don’t see what the big deal is, Sue Ellen. So I’m pregnant. That means that now, I’ll always have Bobby. As long as I have this baby, I will be the next Mrs. Ewing. Are you worried that Bobby and I will end up with all the Ewing money and power.”
“Is that all you care about,” Sue Ellen said in astonishment?
“What do you care,” Kristin said spitefully. “You already have your rich man? You don’t have anything to worry about.”
“As a matter of fact for the record, there is a big difference between my relationship with JR and your relationship with Bobby. I love JR and he loves me, and we waited to have sex until we were married.”
“Bull,” Kristin interrupted.
“No, that’s the truth. You can ask JR for yourself, if you don’t believe me. As I was saying, Bobby doesn’t love you. All he wanted was a good time. He certainly doesn’t want to marry you, especially not now. You’re only seventeen. You have the rest of your life ahead of you. How could you be so stupid as to get pregnant?”
“I didn’t get pregnant on purpose, Sue Ellen, but I’m not sorry that it happened. Cause you and I both know that Bobby will marry me.”
“You’re probably right, Kristin. He usually does the ‘right thing’, but I wouldn’t count on that this time. He has been using cocaine for months, remember? Besides, do you really want to be married to a man for the rest of your life that doesn’t love you. That’s not fair to either of you, and what about Jenna. Do you even care about the pain you’ve caused her?”
Kristin sat quietly for a few minutes pondering what her sister was saying. “I don’t give a damn about Jenna. Her family is already rich. I’m pregnant with the next Ewing heir, and I am going to become the next Mrs. Ewing,” she said storming up the stairs.
Sue Ellen just sighed disgustedly, throwing her hands into the air, and yelled after her, “Fine Kristin. Whatever you think, but all that awaits you is misery.”
Hours later, back in Bobby’s room
JR reappeared in Bobby’s hospital room after he knew his parents would be gone home for dinner. He opened the door and found Bobby sound asleep. He walked in quietly, laid his hat on the table by the bed and sank down in the chair, exhausted. “Thank God today was Saturday and I didn’t have to go to the office,” he thought, closing his eyes, “but I’ll sure be glad when it’s over.”
“What are you doing back here, JR,” Bobby asked, rubbing his eyes sleepily.
JR opened his eyes and sat up straight in the chair. “I figured you needed someone to talk to and I was sure that it wasn’t our parents.”
“Oh JR,” Bobby said trying to control his tears, “What am I gonna do? Everything is so messed up?”
“You have to concentrate on getting better. I hope you realize now that drugs are not the answer. They only complicate your life.”
Bobby nodded as tears streamed down his cheeks.
“Now, you need to stay here and kick this habit. Can we agree on that, at least?”
“Yeah,” Bobby said, wiping his face.
“Next, if your head is clear enough, I need you to tell me what you want to do?”
“What to do about what,” Bobby asked?
JR rolled his eyes, “What to do about the baby.”
“I don’t know JR,” Bobby said burying his face in his hands. “What am I gonna tell Jenna? How can I ever make her see how much I love her?”
“First of all, I think I’ve managed to convince Jenna that you love her.”
“How,” Bobby asked astonishedly?
“I told her that it was the cocaine. That it made you crazy, out of your mind.”
“I forgot what a great liar I have for a brother,” Bobby laughed. “Do you really think she bought it?”
“Hook, line and sinker, Bob. Besides, I’m not so sure you weren’t out of your mind. I mean of all people to get involved with, you had to choose Kristin.”
“JR, I told you it started accidentally, but the sex was so great, that I couldn’t stop.” A smile of satisfaction crossed his lips as he thought about the things Kristin did for him. “I mean it was like nothing I’ve ever known.”
“But are you in love with her Bobby?”
Bobby thought for a moment, “No, JR. I’m not. I’m in love with Jenna.”
“Then trust me when I say that’s it’s a thousand times more incredible when you’re in love with the girl.”
“But what am I gonna do about the baby,” Bobby asked?
“I’ve been thinking about it. I think the best thing to do is for Kristin to have an abortion. I know a place out of state where they can handle that kind of thing.”
“An abortion? Are you crazy? This is my child, my flesh and blood. I can’t even think about that. You would never have considered that with Sue Ellen.”
“Bobby, Sue Ellen and I are not the issue. Besides, there’s a big difference between Sue Ellen and Kristin. If you remember, I’m in love with Sue Ellen. You’re in love with Jenna, not Kristin. And Sue Ellen made me wait until we were married. Do you know how many cold showers a day I took during those two and a half years we dated?”
Bobby laughed at the thought of JR doing without for two and a half years. “That explains a lot. I always thought you acted funny after you met her. I just thought it was because she was the first girl you ever really loved.”
“Anyway,” JR said sternly. “I think an abortion is the thing to do. If not, what are you gonna do? You don’t want to marry her, and at any rate, you’re both too young for that. You’ve got your whole lives ahead of you. I’ve thought a lot about it. I can make it happen, but you have to let me take care of it. I’m only thinking of what’s best for you and Kristin, and our parents.”
“JR that’s a load of crap and you know it. You’re just thinking about what’s best for you. You never consider anybody else.”
“That’s not true Bob. Stop and think for a minute. Think about the lengths to which I’ve already gone to keep all of this from Momma and Daddy. Think what this is gonna do to my marriage when you dump my wife’s sister, who, by the way, is pregnant with your baby. Not to mention what it will do to Momma and Daddy if they find out. If she has an abortion, we can keep the whole thing a secret between the five of us.”
“I….I don’t know JR. What has Kristin said about it?”
“You let me worry about Kristin. I know how to handle her,” he said, standing to leave. “You don’t have to make a decision today, but you need to do it soon. She’ll start to show before much longer. I’ll stop back by tomorrow and we’ll decide for sure then.”
“Okay, JR,” Bobby said dejectedly.
“Oh and Bob,” JR said as he was going out the door. “For the record, you are my brother and I do love you. I’m real glad you’re gonna be okay.”
Bobby’s eyes met JR’s and he knew what JR was trying to say. “Thanks, JR. I love you too, brother.” JR closed the door, leaving Bobby to ponder their discussion.
“Boy,” Bobby thought, “I scared the hell of out him with that little stunt, didn’t I? Kristin is pregnant? Oh God,” he thought, burying his face in his hands once again. “What am I gonna do?”
Patricia Shepard’s townhouse
JR strode up to the townhouse. It was after eight. He was exhausted, he was starving and he was in no mood for this foolishness. “Damn that girl,” he thought, “of all things, pregnant. What a day!” An evil smile crossed his lips momentarily as he thought, “well at least if all this blows up, Bobby won’t be the golden child anymore. Between the cocaine and this, I won’t ever have to worry about anything from Daddy. Of course, I’m sure he’ll find some way to blame me for this too.” He knocked at the door, “Sue Ellen, open the door, it’s me.”
Sue Ellen unlocked the door, and opened it, “Hi, Sweetheart,” she said kissing him on the cheek.
“Hey Sugar,” he said walking into the living room and collapsing on the sofa. “Darlin’, would you mind fixin’ me a drink? I sure could use one after the day I’ve had.”
“Sure,” she said. She walked over to the liquor cabinet and made him a bourbon and branch. She walked over, and handed it to him. She sat down beside him, and gently ran her fingers through his hair. “You look exhausted, are you hungry?”
“I am, both of those,” he said laying his head back on the sofa and closing his eyes, “but I’m not sure which one is worse.” Sue Ellen moved closer and hugged him tightly, “There’s some food in the kitchen, why don’t you finish your drink and I’ll go get you a plate.”
“That’s the best thing I’ve heard all day, darlin’, he said kissing her lips softly. “Especially after I’ve spent most of the day dealing with distraught females, and it’s not over yet.”
Sue Ellen smirked at him, rose from the sofa and walked into the kitchen. A few minutes later, she returned with a tray of food for him. JR smiled softly at her, as she sat the tray on his lap and joined him again on the sofa. Not lifting his head from the back of the sofa, he gazed into her eyes, “Have I told you lately how beautiful I think you are, and how much I love you?”
“Not lately,” she smiled.
“I do,” he said, taking hold of her hand. “And by the way, though I didn’t appreciate it at the time, thank you for making me wait until we were married to have sex.”
Sue Ellen smiled in amusement, and touched his cheek. “You’re welcome. Now eat your dinner before it gets cold.” JR obeyed his wife’s command and began to eat, when he was finished, she took the dishes back into the kitchen. JR followed her, and as she sat the dishes in the sink, he slid his arms around her waist, and kissed her neck. Neither of them spoke, they just stood together enjoying the closeness. After several minutes, JR let his right hand slide from her waist to her womanhood, clasping it tightly, and pulling her against him. She could feel how much he wanted her, as he continued to kiss her neck. Seductively, he whispered into her ear, “Let’s go upstairs to your old room.”
Sue Ellen turned around in his embrace, “Are you serious? I thought you were exhausted.”
JR leaned in and kissed her passionately, and swept her into his arms. When he reached the top of the stairs, he stopped and looked both directions with confusion. “It’s the 2nd door on the left,” Sue Ellen whispered, kissing him tenderly.
JR smiled, and carried her into the darkened room. He laid her down gently and climbed into her hungry arms. Immediately, clothes began flying around the room-his shirt landed on the lamp, her bra on the ceiling fan, and pants crumpled on the floor. When they were both naked, JR slowed things down. He entered her body gently, lying still. He reached up with his hand and gently brushed the hair away from her cheek, gazing deeply into her eyes. “Oh how I love you, my beautiful, wonderful, sensual, sexy wife.”
Sue Ellen lifted her head, hugged him tightly, kissed his lips tenderly, and whispered, “Show me how much.” JR kissed her back and slowly began to move inside her. When they had both experienced the euphoric expression of their deep love, JR rolled over onto his back and pulled Sue Ellen into a loving embrace. He closed his eyes, and sighed deeply in satisfaction, slowly drifting to sleep.
A short while later, JR woke to Sue Ellen propped on her elbow, staring at him. He looked lovingly over at her, and softly caressed her chin. “What are you thinking about,” he asked?
“The oil business,” she replied.
“The oil business,” he laughed?
“Yep,” she smiled impishly. “More specifically,” she said running her hand down his chest, past his waist to his manhood, instantly causing him to harden and gasp, “drilling techniques and pumping capacity.”
JR smiled evilly, and rolled back on top of her, “You are such a bad girl,” he whispered.
“You know what they say. Good girls go to heaven. Bad girls go everywhere,” she whispered back.
JR laughed as she kissed him passionately. Pulling his head to her body, she kissed his neck, and said, “Now, show me those new drilling techniques you’ve been talking about.” JR entered her swiftly, “Tell me….what a ….big’n’rich oilman I am.”
“Oh God….JR….you are the biggest, ……richest oilman….in the whole world. Exactly… how much oil…..can you pump?”
“Sugar….I can pump constantly….I can get you….all the oil…you’ll ever need.” He shifted his weight, causing her to cry out, and pumped harder and faster, racing toward the edge of ecstasy. “Oh God…Sue Ellen…I love you,” he screamed as he flew over the edge. “I love you, too,” she screamed as she followed him.
After several minutes of breathing, JR fell onto his back, chuckled contentedly, “It’s been a while since we did that twice in one night.”
Sue Ellen turned over onto her side, kissed him softly, and whispered, “would you like to try for three?”
JR laughed wickedly, pulled her on top of him, and, in between kisses, said, “Absolutely, Tiger, only this time you have to do all the work.”
“I can live with that,” she said kissing down his body. When they had finished exploring their passion, JR held her tight, whispering, “I love you, beautiful,” as exhaustion pushed them into a blissful sleep.
Meanwhile, Kristin’s room
Kristin listened intently to the sounds coming from Sue Ellen’s room. She could hear JR expressing his love for Sue Ellen, and she could feel the jealously and anger growing inside her. She knew she had to get out of that house before JR had his little talk with her. Fortunately, she also knew, from what she was hearing in the next room, that JR had other things on his mind, and the talk wouldn’t happen this evening. As the sun began to rise, she slipped quietly into Sue Ellen’s room and took one of the sets of car keys. She stood for a moment looking at the two of them. They were lying on their sides covered by only the sheet. Sue Ellen’s back was to JR, and he held her tightly to him with his arm, his face half buried in her hair. Even Kristin could see how content they were and how much JR loved her. She closed her eyes briefly, imagining herself in Sue Ellen’s place. “Oh Bobby,” she thought, “I can make you that happy. We can be that happy. This baby will ensure that,” she said to herself, gently rubbing her stomach. She turned and left the room, making her way outside to the cars. She tried the key in Sue Ellen’s, but it didn’t work, so she climbed in JR’s Mercedes and drove toward Dallas Memorial.
Patricia Shepard’s townhouse, later that morning
Sue Ellen woke to JR’s tender kisses on her cheek, neck, and ear. “Mmm,” she said, “good morning, good looking.”
“Good morning, beautiful. How was your night?”
Sue Ellen laughed, turning to face him. “Hopefully not as good as my morning is going to be.”
JR smiled, “I think I can arrange that.” After sharing their love once again, they lay cuddled together, and JR sighed deeply, “So where is that sister of yours?”
“Probably in her room,” she replied.
“I’d give a thousand dollars not to have to deal with this,” JR said.
“Then why do you have to do it? Why can’t you let Bobby deal with his own mess?”
“Because, number one, he’s in no condition to deal with this. Number two, he’s my brother and I love him as much as you love your sister. Number three, because it’s your sister, and I know that if this get back to my parents, then it’s somehow gonna end up being my fault.”
Sue Ellen resisted the urge to say what she was thinking, knowing that he didn’t need that right now. “If you’d stand up to your father, it wouldn’t be,” she thought. “What exactly are you gonna say to her?”
“Trust me when I say that I’m not sure you want to know.”
“She’s my sister, JR. I want to know.”
“I’m gonna present her with the facts of the situation, and give her a choice, darlin’. She can either have an abortion willingly, or unwillingly.”
“JR,” Sue Ellen exclaimed, sitting up in the bed. “You’re not serious.”
“I sure as hell am,” JR said. “What else do you suggest?”
“I don’t know, but there has to be some other option besides that.”
“I haven’t come up with one,” he replied, pulling her back to him.
“I’m not gonna let you do that to her,” she said, pulling out of his embrace. “Have you talked to Bobby about this? Is this what he wants?”
“Yes, darlin’, this is what Bobby wants. He’s in love with Jenna and he wants to be with her. He knows that this is the only way for that to happen.”
“This whole thing is such a damn mess,” she said.
“Believe me honey, you are preaching to the choir. Well, I’d better get up, and get a shower. Somehow, I’ve got the feeling that this is gonna be another long day.”
“I’ll go make us some breakfast, but I want to be with you when you talk to her.”
“Oh no,” he said sternly.
“Why,” she asked?
“Because, I’m gonna show a side of my self that I hope you never have to see.”
JR emerged from the shower, and began to dress. He picked up his pants, noticing they felt awfully light. He pulled them on, dismissing it and finished dressing. He searched around the room for his keys. Not finding them, he walked out of the room figuring he must’ve left them downstairs. He walked to Kristin’s door and knocked. “Kristin, open the door. We need to have a little talk.” Not receiving an answer, he opened the door. He looked around the room and not finding her, continued downstairs. He walked into the kitchen, kissed Sue Ellen on the cheek, and said, “Mmm, Sugar that looks good. Where’s Kristin?”
“Isn’t she upstairs in her room?”
“No,” he replied. Suddenly it hit him, he went quickly to the front door and opened it. “Dammit,” he yelled. “That crazy sister of yours stole my car.”
“Why? Where would she be going?”
“I don’t know,” he yelled. “But I think I have a pretty good guess. Stay here, in case she comes back. I’m going to the hospital. I’ll call if I find her,” he said running toward Sue Ellen’s car.
Bobby’s hospital room, Dallas Memorial Hospital
Kristin opened the door and walked quietly into Bobby’s room. She climbed into the bed in front of him, and wrapped her arms around him, drifting to sleep. An hour later, Bobby opened his eyes. “Kristin, what are you doing here,” he asked? “I figured JR and Sue Ellen had you under lock and key.”
“They were too busy with each other to worry about me,” she replied. “And when they fell asleep, I took JR’s keys.” Kristin snuggled closely into Bobby, enjoying being next to him. After several minutes of silence, Kristin lifted her head to look into Bobby’s eyes. Forcing tears to her eyes and down her cheeks, she said, “Oh Bobby, I’m so sorry about yesterday. That’s not the way I wanted to tell you about the baby. It’s just…..I just let Jenna get to me. Please forgive me, Bobby. Please,” she said burying her head in his chest.
“It’s okay, Kristin, everything is just such a mess. We really need to talk about what we’re gonna do.”
“I’ve been thinking a lot about it, Bobby,” she replied. I know that you don’t love me the way I love you, but I can make you happy. I know I can, if you’ll just give me and the baby a chance. We can be a real family.”
“Are you…seriously considering having this child,” Bobby asked incredulously?
“I never considered otherwise. This is our chance Bobby, our chance to escape our parent’s plan for our lives. We can get married, and have our own family, lead our own lives.”
“Kristin, you really are crazy. Do you honestly think that I want to marry you?” Kristin lifted her head in disbelief. “Hell honey, you are great in the sack, and that’s what I was looking for, but you’re not marriage material. Besides that, I’m seventeen years old, I’m not ready to be married and have a family. Haven’t you listened to anything I’ve been saying all these months? I don’t want to end up like JR and if I marry you, I won’t have any choice.”
“What,” Kristin asked, standing to her feet in disbelief?
“I think you should have an abortion,” Bobby said.
“You what,” she exclaimed? “I…I can’t do that. I…I thought you cared about me,” she said crying real tears now.
“I do care about you,” Bobby said, “but I don’t love you. I love Jenna and I don’t want to have this baby. If you love me, you’ll have the abortion.”
Kristin bristled as Bobby said Jenna’s name. “You go to hell, Bobby Ewing,” she yelled angrily. “I’m gonna have this baby and there’s nothing you can do about it. And since I’m sure you don’t want your precious parents to find out, you are gonna make sure that I am well taken care of,” she said calmly and evilly. As she opened the door to the room, she ran into JR.
“Hello, Kristin,” he said coldly, staring at her with a pure look of evil, pushing her back into the room and closing the door. “You left awfully early this morning. We were supposed to have a little chat, but I suppose we can do it now. Why don’t you sit down and listen.”
Kristin sat in the chair and glared at Bobby, while JR continued his monologue. “I don’t know what you and Bobby have been discussing, but here’s what’s going to happen. I called a doctor I know over in Louisiana. You and I are gonna take a little trip, honey, and when we get back, you are gonna disappear as far as my family is concerned. Then as soon as you graduate in May, I’ll see to it that you get into that architect school in Los Angeles and begin a whole new exciting life. Are we clear,” he asked, putting his hand on her shoulders. “One other thing, as far as Sue Ellen is concerned, in a few days, you are going to lose this baby. Understand?”
Kristin nodded through the tears streaming down her cheeks, “Yes.”
“Good,” JR said, “because if she ever finds out different, I’ll make sure that you never forget it. Now let’s go,” he said, grabbing her by the arm and pulling her out of the room. “The jet is waiting, and I want to get this over and done.”
Love Field, Dallas
JR called Sue Ellen from the airport and told her that he still hadn’t found Kristin, but not to worry and stay put, that he’d be in touch. JR pushed Kristin up the steps of the jet, and when they were airborne, Kristin said, “Does Sue Ellen know the kind of a bastard you are.”
JR smiled evilly at her, and leaned down so his face was inches from Kristin’s, “No, and she’d better not find out from you either. Now sit there and shut up. I think you’ve said quite enough to last a lifetime.”
08-28-2004, 02:19 PM
Hot damn, that was excellent. Well worth the wait. That was freakin' awesome. I don't enough good words to say. I've always thought this was how JR was. In his mind, what he does is separate from being a husband and father.
That was just excellent JRB. You and Jane make a good team.
08-28-2004, 02:24 PM
Thanks.. Jane is a great help. She had great ideas. She really helps when I'm stuck. I toss out the ideas I have and she kinda helps me clarify them and the order in which they should occur.
I really am grateful to her.
08-28-2004, 02:33 PM
Whoa!! That was definely different and exciting...I was crying and I was happy that JR/SE finally expressed their love more. I'm sad for the baby though, I wondering what would SE do if she found out!!!
08-28-2004, 02:45 PM
Just curious, Nikie, which part made you cry?
08-28-2004, 02:52 PM
The part when Jenna comes in on Bobby and Kristin, it reminds me of JR and Kimberly Cyder and Sue Ellen walking in or when JR and Holly was together and Sue Ellen see them. That made me cry and I don't precise like Jenna but I never wish that upon any woman. It didn't really make me cry but I was sadden about it. I feel sorry about Kristin though.
08-28-2004, 03:05 PM
That was excellent! I love how you are telling a proper story, if you know what I mean. I am not usually interested in reading about the other characters but you've made this Bobby/Kristin/Jenna thing very readable.
Well done! http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
I love it!!! I don't care if JR is evil to others as long as he is good to Sue Ellen....
08-28-2004, 05:20 PM
Whoa! That was EXCELLENT!!! I can't wait to see what happens next and what JR has in mind for Kristen...
Is there any chance SE might end up pregnant again--that may be cool that she could possibly turn up pregnant w/ JR's child again (esp. from him 'pumping' all that 'oil' she wanted hahahhaa)--in a particularly bad situation--such as this one, LOL! Might be a cool twist... http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_redface.gif http://www.world-of-smilies.de/html/images/smilies/tiere/reiter.gif
Again, hope to read more soon!
08-29-2004, 12:50 AM
http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif Really really enjoyed that. Well written and very exciting!! http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Yeahh.gif
08-29-2004, 04:24 AM
JRB that was great! I thought you said you were stuck when you asked me to help but you've done great. And I'm sure you have some more explosive epsiodes for us to enjoy
BTW I don't mind helping anytime you want
08-30-2004, 03:20 PM
Later that evening, Patricia Shepard’s townhouse
JR pulled his Mercedes to a stop in front of Patricia’s home. He looked over at Kristin, part of him did feel sorry for her. She was all alone, except for Sue Ellen, but Kristin didn’t appreciate her sister. Sue Ellen constantly tried to help Kristin, but all Kristin did in return was cause problems. As for Patricia, all she thought about was herself. “I guess as a matter of fact, Kristin is her mother’s daughter. I suppose she can’t help the way she is, she just doesn’t know any better,” he thought. “Kristin,” he said quietly, “I know you don’t think so right now, but one day you’ll thank me. You don’t want to be with someone who doesn’t love you. You deserve better than that.”
“What do you know, you…you vermin,” she spat back at him, “all you care about is your money and power? Go to hell, you bastard,” she yelled, jumping out of the car and running into the house. JR climbed out of the car, and chased after her. Kristin flung open the door and bolted directly up the stairs and into her room, locking the door. She flopped down onto the bed, sobbing uncontrollably. After a couple of minutes, she opened the drawer of the bedside table and retrieved the packet of cocaine. Quickly, she prepared it, sniffed it up, and waited for it to take effect and make the pain of the day go away.
Sue Ellen met JR at the door. “What’s wrong with her,” she asked, puzzled? “What did you say to her?”
“Exactly what I told you I was going to say,” JR said continuing into the living room. He threw his Stetson on the sofa and spied John Ross, playing in the floor. “Hey son, what are you doing here?”
“I asked Miss Ellie to drop him off on her way in to see Bobby earlier. She also brought us some clothes and things for a few days.”
“Oh,” JR said picking John Ross up from the floor? “And exactly, what did you tell her? How did you explain our being here?”
“I told her that mother had to go out of town, unexpectedly. I told her that with everything going on with Bobby, and Kristin being in school, it just seemed easier for us to stay here.”
“And she bought that?”
“Of course she did. Why wouldn’t she?”
JR smiled at Sue Ellen, “You know son, I’m not so sure I can trust your Momma too much anymore. You’d better keep a close eye on her for me.”
“And why is that,” Sue Ellen smirked, placing her hands on her hips?
“Damn, she’s doin it again,” he thought to himself. He walked closer to her, and taking her cheek in his hand, kissed her lips. “Because, you are becoming almost as good a liar as I am.”
“I see,” she smiled. “Well, dinner is almost ready, so I’d better go check on Kristin.”
“Your welcome to check on her, but I don’t think she wants to see anyone. I really think she just wants to be left alone.”
Sue Ellen ascended the stairs, and knocked on Kristin’s door. “Kristin, it’s me. Open the door.”
“Go away, Sue Ellen. Go back to your life and stay the hell out of mine. I don’t want anything to do with you or that snake you’re married to and that goes for the whole damn Ewing family.”
“Kristin, I know you’re hurting. I just want to help you. Please let me in and talk to me.”
“I told you to go the hell away. I don’t want anything to do with you.”
“At least let me bring you something to eat. You need to keep your strength up, if for no other reason than for the baby’s sake.”
“The baby’s sake,” Kristin scoffed. “That’s all anyone cares about isn’t it? No one gives a damn about me, do they?”
“That’s not true, Kristin. Momma and I both care a great deal about you. You’re my sister, for heaven’s sake, and I love you.”
“Please, Sue Ellen,” Kristin pleaded, “just leave me alone. I’m not hungry. I just want to be left alone.”
“Okay, Kristin,” Sue Ellen said reluctantly returning downstairs.
After dinner, JR and Sue Ellen retired to the privacy of the upstairs. Sue Ellen decided to take a hot bath, while JR played with John Ross for a while. When Sue Ellen finished her bath, she tried to talk to Kristin again to no avail. Continuing her journey into her bedroom, she found JR and John Ross cuddled up in the bed, sound asleep. She stood smiling and watched them for a moment in awe of her husband and son. “Kristin,” she thought, “I wish you could see this. This is what love and marriage is all about.” Sue Ellen switched off the light, and climbed in the bed with them, kissing them both gently. JR roused up, and opened his eyes. “Hey Sugar,” he said yawning, “what time is it?”
“Just after eleven. Go back to sleep.”
JR yawned again, and nodded at her, closing his eyes. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes again. His mind had begun to race, and he wasn’t sleepy anymore. “Sue Ellen,” he whispered, “are you asleep?”
“No,” she answered, staring at the ceiling.
“What’s keepin’ you awake, darlin’?”
“I was just thinking about Kristin and the baby, and what I’m gonna tell Momma. She’s always held me responsible for Kristin.”
“What are you gonna tell her?”
Sue Ellen sighed despondently, “I don’t know.”
JR rolled over, took one of the pillows, placing it on the edge of the bed and laid John Ross into the bed. JR slid over toward Sue Ellen, and pulled her into his arms.
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I guess,” she said unconvincingly.
“Darlin’, don’t lie to me,” he said, gently caressing her shoulder. I’ve been so busy trying to take care of all this mess that we haven’t really talked about how you feel.”
Sue Ellen relaxed into his arms. She felt better as he held her. She knew she wasn’t alone. She felt safe from the world, if she’d only known of the events that had transpired earlier in the day…. “I…I don’t know how I feel really. I know that Kristin is so young, but we are talking about a human life. Part of me thinks she would be better off to have an abortion, but what would that do to her. I honestly believe that she’s in love with your brother. I just can’t believe what a mess they’ve both created. Will it ever be settled and over?”
“It will if she will have that abortion or ….”
“Or what,” Sue Ellen asked?
“Well she could have a miscarriage, anything is possible you know. That would solve this whole problem.”
“I can’t believe you would wish that on her,” Sue Ellen exclaimed sitting up in the bed, looking horrified at JR.
“I wasn’t wishing it on her. I just made a statement,” he said pulling her back to him. “I wouldn’t wish that on anyone and you know it. I just said it would solve the whole debate. There is only one thing I know, actually two things, for sure.”
“What’s that,” Sue Ellen asked.
“That Kristin should not have this baby, and that I am married to the most caring, understanding and beautiful woman in the whole world.”
Sue Ellen smiled at him, and planted a lingering kiss on his lips. “Flattery will get you everywhere, Mr. Ewing.”
JR smiled back at her, kissing her passionately. “Well then, I’ll continue. You have the longest, sexiest legs of any woman I have ever known. They are always so silky smooth, and I love they way they feel next to my body.” JR carefully rolled over on top of her, so as to not knock them out of the bed or wake John Ross.
“JR, what are you doing?”
JR hovered above her face, kissing it teasingly. “Sue Ellen, you have no idea how much I want you right now.” He shifted his weight to one side, and slowly let his left hand index finger traced from her nose, across her lips, down her chin, and chest and body to her sweet spot, causing her to struggle for breath.
“John Ross Ewing, Jr.,” she whispered, “our son is lying right there beside us.”
“So that means I’m SOL then, huh,” he smiled.
She smiled back at him, and nodded, “Pretty much.”
JR shoved her over gently, and lay on his side on the edge of the bed. “Alright,” he said disappointedly. “Then let’s talk about something that will take my mind off of it.”
“I don’t know, anything. How about your mother? I can’t think of anything that would ruin the mood better than that.”
“JR,” she said irritatedly, kicking his shin.
“Ow,” he yelled.
“Shhh. You’re gonna wake up John Ross.”
JR looked aggravated, but said nothing, instead changing subjects. “When is she supposed to be back?”
“Does that mean that the three of us are gonna be in this bed all week?”
“Yes, I don’t want Kristin staying by herself.”
JR made a move to get out of the bed, but Sue Ellen stopped him. “Where are you going?”
“To get a bucket of ice.”
Sue Ellen raised one eyebrow, “For what?”
“To put this fire between my legs out.”
Playfully disgusted, she hit him on the shoulder. “What’s gotten into you these past couple of days, anyway?
“I don’t know, maybe it’s all this talk about sex and babies. Why?”
“We’ve had sex more in the last two days than we’ve had in six months,” she replied.
“That’s not true,” JR said softly.
“Yes it is. Think about it. It’s hard to have sex when you’re always at work.”
JR didn’t respond, he knew she was right. What could he say? He stared at the wall. “I’m sorry. I guess I just get so wrapped up in whatever is going on at the time. I really have tried to be home more.”
“I know, and that’s why I haven’t said much,” she responded.
“Maybe when your mother gets home, we can go away for the weekend. We could leave Friday afternoon, and come back on Sunday.”
“What about John Ross,” Sue Ellen asked?
“I think Momma and Daddy would be more than willing to keep him.”
“I notice you didn’t suggest he stay with Momma and Kristin,” she said in an agitated tone.
“No, I didn’t. I really don’t want them alone with him. Either of them, especially Kristin.”
“Because, all they think about are themselves. I mean, hell, your Momma gets a call from a friend, and she’d just leave John Ross with Kristin. Would you really feel comfortable with that?”
“No, I wouldn’t. I guess you have a point. I hate it when you’re right.”
“Why,” JR laughed.
“Cause you get all cocky, and full of yourself.”
Smiling at her, JR replied, “I must be right all the time then.”
“Not as often as you’d like to think you are.”
JR leaned in and kissed her, “Are you sure I have no hope of getting lucky tonight?”
“Pretty sure, unless you can figure out something to do with your son,”
JR thought for a minute. Sue Ellen smiled to herself. She swore she could see the little oil wells in his mind moving up and down at a furious pace. “I’ve got it,” he snapped his fingers. He grabbed the other pillow on the bed, and placed it next to John Ross. Next, he grabbed the comforter off the bed. He lifted Sue Ellen out of the bed, and wrapped them up in it, moving into the floor.
Sue Ellen laughed quietly. “You are impossible. Do you always get what you want?”
“Yes,” he smiled with sadistic glee. “There’s just one thing,”
“What now,” she asked?
“You have to refrain from screaming my name when I send you into sweet ecstasy.”
“What if you don’t send me to ‘sweet ecstasy’,” she asked teasingly?
JR kissed down her body, removing her panties. “I haven’t failed you yet, now have I,” he whispered, artfully demonstrating his ever capable abilities, causing her whole body to become increasingly sensitive with every stroke? As he sent himself over the edge and her hurdling past the point of no return for the fourth time, he whispered breathlessly, “See I told you.”
08-30-2004, 03:37 PM
that was great!!! Can't wait for more!! Great Job JR Brewing!!!
08-30-2004, 03:37 PM
Another beautiful chapter! I can't wait for more--love the JR/SE scene in SE's old room...even though they did the deed in front of their sleeping son hehe http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/In-Lurve.gif
08-30-2004, 03:42 PM
<BLOCKQUOTE class="ip-ubbcode-quote"><font size="-1">quote:</font><HR> As he sent himself over the edge and her hurdling past the point of no return for the fourth time, he whispered breathlessly, “See I told you.” <HR></BLOCKQUOTE>
Hell yeah he told you. Never doubt JR Ewing.
Excellent update, but boy is SE gonna be pissed off to the highest degree when she finds out JR forced Kristin to have an abortion.
Can't wait for another update.
08-30-2004, 04:07 PM
Great job, JR Brewing!
I agree with dms22473, SE is going to split her wig when she finds out about the forced abortion.
Nice and kinky scene with JR and SE in the bedroom.
08-31-2004, 05:06 AM
“Jackie, as soon as JR gets in, tell him I want to see him,” Jock boomed as he walked to his office.
JR came into the office in a rush, “Jackie..are there any messages?
“Yes JR, but you father wants you yesterday.”
JR slipped his overcoat off and handed it and his hat to Jackie. “Put those in my office, darlin’.” JR walked down the hall and entered Jock’s office.
“Daddy, what’s so important that I couldn’t even sit down.”
“Close the door and sit down JR.” JR closed the door, and sat down, trying not to show his nervousness. “JR, have you seen the morning paper?”
“Uh, no sir, not yet. Why?”
“I think you should take a look at the front page,” he said handing him the paper.
JR took the paper and opened it and read the headline, “Senator Iverson to head investigation into Independent Oil Companies.”
“So he’s gonna investigate the independents, what’s the problem,” JR asked?
JR read further into the article, until he came to the paragraph his father was talking about. “I’ll be damned. That son-of-a-bitch.”
“That’s right. Now I want to know why you haven’t already taken care of this? We discussed it months ago, and I thought I made it perfectly clear that I wanted it cleared up. Do I have to do everything? First, you let all this mess happen with Bobby and now this. Can’t I trust you to take care of anything?”
“But Dad,” JR said.
“No buts, JR. Get this taken care of and I mean now. Do you understand?”
“Yes sir,” JR replied.
“Now get out of here, and do it,” Jock yelled.
JR stood to his feet and walked back toward his office. “Jackie, give me those messages,” JR snapped as he walked through his office door.
“Yes sir. There’s one from Harry McSween, and Senator Iverson returned your call.”
“Thanks, Jackie,” JR said reading the messages. “Get Harry McSween on the phone for me,” he said walking into his office. He hung his hat on the rack, and sat his briefcase on the desk. “JR, Mr. McSween is on the line.” JR pressed the intercom button, “Thanks Jackie.” He picked up the receiver and pushed the line, “JR Ewing here.”
“JR, good to finally hear from you. I heard about your brother, how is he?”
“Oh he’s gonna be fine Harry. Nothin’ I can’t handle. Did you do what I asked?”
“Yep, I’ve got enough information on that kid to put him away for at least twenty years if you want. Incidentally, I don’t know if you know it or not, but he was the one who was getting the stuff for your brother.”
“I didn’t know for sure, but I suspected as much. Listen, as long as we’re talking about my brother, can something be done about the dealer?”
“Well, we can arrest him, but there will be a hundred more to fill his shoes. My suggestion would be to leave him alone for the time being. Who knows when he might be useful again?”
“Now I know why I pay you so well, Harry,” JR laughed. “Alright, meet me in an hour at the usual place with all the stuff.”
“Sure thing, JR. I’ll see you then.” JR hung up the phone and pressed the intercom button, “Jackie, now get me Senator Iverson’s office. He’s in his Dallas office today.” JR waited and picked up the line when Jackie said the Senator was on the line. “Good morning, Senator. How are you?”
“Fine, Mr. Ewing,” Senator Iverson said curtly, “What do you want with me, as if I didn’t know?”
“Well, you certainly don’t waste time do you?”
“No, I’m a very busy man. Get to the point.”
“Alright, I was wondering if you and I might have lunch today. I think you’d find it well worth it.”
“Mr. Ewing, I have neither the desire nor the inclination to meet you for lunch, and I can’t think of one advantage for doing so.”
“Perhaps keeping your son out of prison is enough of an advantage.”
“My son? What the hell are you talking about, Ewing?”
“Like I said, meet me for lunch. One o’clock at the Cattleman’s Club.”
The Green Room (a restaurant in Dallas)
“Right this way, Mrs. Ewing,” the hostess said.
Sue Ellen took a seat. “Would you like something from the bar while you wait?”
“Yes..um…how about a white wine,” Sue Ellen replied.
“Certainly Mrs. Ewing,” the hostess said as she walked away. Sue Ellen opened the menu and perused the selection of items. After a few minutes, the waitress appeared with her white wine. Sue Ellen thanked her, sipped the glass of wine, and returned to the menu.
“Mrs. Ewing,” the hostess said, “you have a phone call,” as she placed the phone on the table and handed Sue Ellen the receiver.
Sue Ellen groaned inside, but managed to keep a smile on her face as she thanked the hostess. She held the receiver to her ear, “JR Ewing, you had better not even dream of canceling our lunch date.” There was silence on the other end.
“Forget it,” she said, slamming the receiver down, gaining the attention of several nearby diners. She smiled her best smile, took another sip of her wine and started to leave. Then something made her decide against it. Eating alone didn’t bother her anymore, she had gotten used to it. She tried hard to control her emotions. She had lost count at the number of times he’d stood her up. She wasn’t hurt. She was just angry and mostly disappointed. She sat back in her seat, and motioned for the waitress. The waitress came right over.
“You can return the phone and my husband will not be joining me. If you’ll give me a few minutes, I’ll be ready to order.”
“Yes ma’am,” the waitress said picking up the phone.
Sue Ellen picked the menu back up, and tried to make a selection.
“Sue Ellen Shepard, is that you,” a voice said?
Sue Ellen looked up from her menu and saw Sam Redford. “Sam Redford? I haven’t seen you in years.” Sue Ellen looked at him. He looked the same as he had the last time she saw him. He was as tall as JR and approximately the same build. He had deep green eyes and blonde hair, and the suit he was wearing accentuated his sex appeal. “You look wonderful. How are you?”
“Thank you, Sue Ellen. You look as beautiful as ever. I’m doing well. I heard you and your husband had a baby.”
“Yes, a little boy. He’s twenty-two months old.”
“That’s wonderful. Well, I suppose I should let you eat your lunch in peace. You’re not eating alone are you?”
“Actually, I am. JR called and said he was tied up at the office. Why don’t you join me and you can catch me up on what your doing now.”
“Are you sure it’s okay. I mean, your husband won’t be angry. I am your ex-boyfriend, after all.”
Sue Ellen giggled. “It’s fine. What JR doesn’t know, won’t hurt him and besides, it’s just lunch and it is a public place. Please. I hate eating alone.”
Sam sat down at the table and told the hostess he’d be joining Mrs. Ewing, and to bring him a Gin and tonic from the bar. A few minutes later, the waitress brought Sam his drink and took their order. Sue Ellen and Sam talked until she delivered the food, and then they ate and talked. Three hours later, Sam looked at his watch. “Oh my gosh, look at the time,” he said, “I’ve got to get going.” Sue Ellen reached for the check. Sam reached out and put his hand on hers on top of the check. He looked into her eyes and smiled. “Mmm,” she thought, “he still has that sexy smile.”
“Allow me,” he said.
“No,” she replied.
“Really, Sue Ellen. It would be my honor,” he said, signing the check, with a look of admiration and desire in his eyes. “I’ve had a wonderful time. It was fantastic to see you again. Goodbye,” he said rising to his feet, looking powerfully into her eyes. He turned to walk out of the restaurant. Something stopped him and he turned around, looking into her eyes again, “Sue Ellen” he swallowed hard, “maybe we could have lunch again sometime. Here is my card,” he said handing her the card. “My home number is on the back. If you ever need anything or just want to talk, call me.” He turned and left the restaurant. Sue Ellen watched him as he left, smiling contentedly. Returning to reality, she said to herself, “Stop it Sue Ellen. You’re married to a wonderful man…who has no time for you.”
08-31-2004, 05:44 AM
Great job...very well written. Please update soon.
I think you should have Sue Ellen kill Kristin in the next episode. lol http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-31-2004, 05:45 AM
Sorry about the Kristin thing. I forgot I need another scene before it, so I had to delete it.
08-31-2004, 05:45 AM
aww damn http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_mad.gif
Now JRB, I know JR is gonna come back and apologize, right????
I hope we have another update today, cause all this suspense isn't good for my health. http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/22_yikes.gif
08-31-2004, 05:47 AM
Hmmm. Maybe. Maybe not. You'll just have to wait and see. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif Not sure he can swallow that macho pride for that.
08-31-2004, 05:54 AM
You big tease. One of them better apologize. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-31-2004, 06:05 AM
JR entered the Cattleman’s club as if he owned the place. He’d called earlier and made a reservation for a private table in the back where he and to good Senator wouldn’t be interrupted. The hostess seated him and took his drink order, and JR waited. He looked at his watch, he was a few minutes early. “Don’t be late, Senator. I’m not a patient man,” JR thought. He glanced toward the door, and saw Senator Iverson enter the restaurant, and motioned him over.
“Alright, Ewing, I’m here, but I’m not staying long. So get to the point.”
“Why don’t you order a drink, Senator. I think you’re gonna need a stiff one,” JR said quietly.
“Just get to the damn point.”
“Have it your way,” JR replied confidently. He reached into his coat, and pulled out a small manila envelope and handed it to Senator Iverson.
Iverson removed the contents, and as he perused the information and viewed the photographs, the color of his face turned ashen white. “What is all this stuff,” he asked, stunned?
“Enough evidence and information to put that fine young son of yours in prison for a very long time,” JR sneered.
“How did you get this, Ewing,” Iverson said angrily. “What kind of man are you, framing an innocent kid like this?”
“I assure you Senator. I didn’t have to frame him. He’s doing everything you see in those pictures and more. Actually, I should kill him. I’m sure you heard about my brother’s predicament. Well it was your son that got him started.”
“That’s a lie,” Iverson whispered seething with contempt.
“Believe what you want,” JR hissed back, “but know this—Stop your investigation into my business and get rid of Cliff Barnes, or I will let this information leak to the newspapers and the proper authorities.”
“Of course I would, Senator,” JR said rising to his feet. “Barnes goes, and Ewing Oil is cleared, or Jason Iverson will be in jail for a long, long time. You can take that to the bank. Take some time to think about, I’ll expect your answer by this evening,” JR whispered into his ear. “Now Senator, you enjoy a nice lunch on JR Ewing, you hear,” JR said and waltzed out of the restaurant, leaving the Senator in a daze.
Later that same evening, JR returned to Patricia’s Townhouse. He opened the door, and entered the darkened foyer. He made his way quietly up to the bedroom, finding John Ross and Sue Ellen tucked in and sleeping peacefully. He prepared himself for bed, and climbed in, pulling his family into his embrace. He was almost asleep when Sue Ellen called his name.
“Hmm,” he said sleepily.
“What are you doing?”
“I was about to be asleep.”
“Not in my bed, you aren’t,” she said angrily.
“What,” JR asked, thinking he’d misunderstood what she’d said.
Sue Ellen turned over to face him, and pushed him out of the bed into the floor.
“Sue Ellen, what the hell are you doing?”
“Shut up, JR,” she whispered angrily, “you’re gonna wake up John Ross.”
“Answer my question,” he whispered back furiously!
“I’m tired of always being pushed aside for what you want, for a damned oil company. You only want me when it’s convenient for you. Well, until you can decide which one you want more, you are not sleeping in my bed.”
“Who the hell do you think you are,” JR asked climbing to his feet?
“I am your wife, or don’t you remember?”
“I remember, but I think you forgot. What is this all about, anyway? I’m not in the mood for guessing games. I’ve had a hell of a day.”
“I’m not playing games. I told you, get out.”
Is this about lunch today?”
“Yes, among other things,” she said coldly.
“Honey, if you’d let me explain earlier.”
“That’s all you ever do. ‘Darlin’ let me explain.’ ‘Darlin’, I can explain’,” she said sarcastically. “I’m fed up, JR.”
“Fine, http://images.bravenet.com/brpics/smilie/censored.gif,” JR yelled, waking the whole house. He dressed quickly and said, “I can find somewhere else to sleep. I know plenty of other women who’d just love to have the pleasure of my company. And I wouldn’t have to listen to the constant nagging I get from you,” he said, slamming the door behind. He mumbled angrily to himself as he descended the stairs, exited the townhouse, and drove away to destination unknown.
Meanwhile, Kristin smiled sadistically to herself as she listened to the conversation unfold. “Well, well, well. Sounds like trouble in paradise. I wonder what I can do to encourage this little rift and make it worse. After all, JR, one good turn deserves another.”
08-31-2004, 06:05 AM
DMS: There will be an apology sometime--but for what and by whom is yet unknown. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-31-2004, 06:07 AM
See, I told you Kristin was a home-wreckin' hooker.
This is great stuff. More soon.
08-31-2004, 07:01 AM
JR drove around for an hour, muttering and mumbling to himself, before finally ending up at a seedy little honky tonk bar in Braddock. He parked the car, and stormed inside. He sat down at the bar, and ordered his favorite. He downed it, and ordered another, followed closely by two more. After an hour and a half, the bartender thought he’d had just about enough, but suddenly a young lady appeared, handing JR another.
“Hey Cowboy. Movin’ a little fast with those, aren’t you,” a ladies’ voice asked, touching his arm seductively? “What’s a man as handsome as you doin’ drinkin’ all alone?”
JR turned to look at who was talking to him, and look he did, but he didn’t say anything.
“Let me guess,” she continued, tossing her fire red hair over her shoulder, “woman problem.”
JR smiled and shook his head. “Well, Sugar, you’ve come to the right place,” she said rubbing his leg, “cause ‘ol Julie can make you forget all about everything.”
“Listen honey,” JR said, removing her hand politely, “I’m married, and not in the mood for a bunch of foolishness.”
“Good,” she said, “Neither am I, and I don’t care if you’re married. Do you?”
“Hmm,” he thought, “Do I?”
“Make up your mind, Cowboy. A night of no strings attached, unbridled sex, or drinking yourself into oblivion,” she whispered seductively into his ear. JR looked her up and down seductively, pulled out a hundred dollar bill and laid it down on the bar, letting her lead him out.
08-31-2004, 07:19 AM
Oh, hell no. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_mad.gif JR needs an ass whippin'.
This is great though, JRB. More soon.
08-31-2004, 07:33 AM
http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif Just wait!!! Maybe he does and maybe he doesn't. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-31-2004, 07:44 AM
I swear you and Sarah have a conspiracy going on suspense. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-31-2004, 07:45 AM
I keep trying to tell you. I am just a deviant. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-31-2004, 07:47 AM
Devious is more like it. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_wink.gif
08-31-2004, 07:55 AM
I think this is great, JR Brewing!!! It is so much like the actual show...all this conflict, I mean. Please update soon. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-31-2004, 07:57 AM
Thanks. I wanted to stay somewhat true to the actual, but with my own spin.
08-31-2004, 08:09 AM
Wonderful as usual JRB...but JR better not cheat on SE....I wonder if Sarah may possibly incorporate herself into this story and knock some sense into JR??? http://www.planetsmilies.com/smilies/fighting/1/fighting54.gifhehehe
JR needs a little talkin' to.....
Another FABOO episode
08-31-2004, 08:22 AM
Poor ol JR. You guys are really giving him a bashing. Do you think he really deserves it or not? http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-31-2004, 08:24 AM
JRB, it wasn't all JR's fault this time. SE was being a little unreasonable. But let's face it, as passionate as they are sexually, they push that energy into arguing when their mad, making for some awesome scenes.
08-31-2004, 08:26 AM
I think passion and anger are the same emotion.
08-31-2004, 08:30 AM
Interesting. I'd have to disagree with you, though. I think you can be angry at someone and not have an overwhelming passion for them. However, i do think that when you love someone, passion will always filter into your anger towards them.
I can't wait for another post. this story is great. You've really done a wonderful job. http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_smile.gif
08-31-2004, 08:31 AM
Maybe what I really mean is they are rooted in the same feeling...you know....all that fire and heat.
08-31-2004, 08:32 AM
Oh, definetly. I agree with you on that. For sure.
08-31-2004, 09:56 AM
Julie helped JR to her car. The effect of all his bourbon had finally set in, and he could hardly stand. She managed to get him propped up against the rear passenger door while she opened the front door. She slid him across the car and into the seat, lifting his feet inside. “Boy,” she said climbing into the driver’s seat, “she must be some woman, Cowboy.”
JR just smiled a shit-faced grin and slurred, “She damn sure is, and I love her with all my heart,” before passing out. Julie started the ignition and drove to her apartment building. Julie managed to rouse him after pulling the car into her parking space. JR opened the door, and with Julie’s help staggered up the stairs and into her apartment.
“I’m gonna make you some coffee, Cowboy,” Julie said walking into the kitchen area. JR followed her, with one thing on his mind. He grabbed her from behind, turning her to face him. He lifted her onto the kitchen counter, and she kissed him passionately. Suddenly, as if he’d been struck by lightning, JR’s eyes opened and he pushed Julie away from him violently. “What the hell am I doing,” he yelled at himself? “I’m not this big a fool,” he said rubbing his eyes and walking toward the door. He opened the door, and stumbled down the stairs to the street and started walking in the direction he decided was toward Southfork. He walked about a quarter of a mile down the moonlit highway, when a pickup truck came to a stop in front of him. “JR,” a familiar voice asked?
JR looked up from the ground, hands in his pockets to see who was yelling at him. “Ray. I’ll be damned,” he said walking toward the truck.
“What are you doing way out here on foot, JR,” Ray asked?
Still not quite himself, JR said, “My wife and I had a disagreement and I was about to screw some pretty young thing, but I came to my senses.”
Ray laughed, “Good thing. I’ve seen that temper of your wife’s. She might just turn you from a rooster to a hen with one shot like in that movie.”
JR laughed. “Give me a ride back to the Ranch. I don’t think I’m in any condition to drive yet,” he said climbing into the truck.
The next morning, JR woke in his own bed, unable to remember much of the prior night’s events. He got up, despite the pounding in his head, took a shower, dressed and went down to breakfast. “Teresa, would you get me some tomato juice,” he asked. Miss Ellie and Jock exchanged glances.
“JR,” Jock said in his usual gruff voice, “I thought you and Sue Ellen were staying at Patricia’s for the week.”
“We had a little difference of opinion last evening.”
“I see,” Jock laughed. “Well, I didn’t see your car in the driveway. How’d you get here?”
“I’m really not sure, Daddy?”
“I think I can answer that, Jock,” Ray said coming into the room.
“Morning, Ray,” Jock replied.
“Morning Jock, Miss Ellie, JR.”
“I brought him home. He was three sheets to the wind,” Ray laughed.
JR picked up his tomato juice, stood up, and started toward the door, “Daddy, I’ll see you at the office a little later. Ray, take me back to my car.”
Ray followed JR outside and as they drove, JR asked, “What exactly did I do last night?”
“I don’t know the whole story, but you for sure tied one on,” Ray laughed. “I picked you up in Braddock, you said something about you and Mrs. Ewing havin’ an argument and you said you were about to screw some young thing when you came to your senses.”
JR searched his mind, remembering bits and pieces of the evening.
“Where is your car, anyway,” Ray asked.
“Right there,” JR said as they passed the bar. Ray swung the truck around and pulled into the parking lot. JR got out and climbed into his car, watching Ray drive off. He stared out the windshield in a daze, until he was startled by a knock on the window. He turned his head to find a red-headed stranger staring back at him. He rolled down the window, and she said, “Hey Cowboy. You left awfully early. I didn’t get any satisfaction, and you left your hat,” she said handing it to him.
“Sorry honey,” he said, “I was a little too drunk.”
“Yeah, well, like I said, she must be some woman.”
JR turned his head and looked out the window wistfully, smiling softly. “She sure as hell is,” he said starting the car and speeding away. “And thank God I didn’t do anything stupid.”
08-31-2004, 09:58 AM
JRB, you rock. That was awesome. Can't wait for the make-up session http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-31-2004, 10:16 AM
08-31-2004, 10:18 AM
You guys didn't actually think I'd let him cheat on her did you? http://www.soapchat.net/infopop/emoticons/icon_biggrin.gif
08-31-2004, 01:58 PM
I'm so proud of JR!!!! http://www.ultimatedallas.com/granny/Party-Time.gif I was actually getting scared for a minute there!!! Great Job JRB!!!!!
08-31-2004, 02:40 PM
Patricia Shepard’s Townhouse
Sue Ellen opened the door as her husband walked up the sidewalk. “Where have you been all night,” she asked, half-scared and half-angry as hell, “I’ve been worried sick?”
“I spent the night at home,” he said, stopping in front of her. He wanted to touch her, to take her in his arms, and tell her he was sorry, but his pride told him that he wasn’t the one who should apologize. “She started it,” he thought.
They spent a few awkward seconds of silence, before JR pushed her inside and closed the door. “Obviously, you didn’t read yesterday’s paper, or you would’ve understood why I had to cancel our lunch. I had to try and head off that Senate investigation, or else there may not be a Ewing Oil, and I don’t look good in black and white stripes,” he smiled.
“The one that idiot Barnes has stirred up. An investigation into the business practices of every independent in the State, but specifically Ewing Oil.”
“You haven’t done anything wrong have you?”
“Not technically. I haven’t done anything any other Texas oilman hasn’t done, and I’ve protected myself and the company. However, Barnes has a vendetta against me and the whole family, and he could cause enough trouble to shut us down for a while and cost a ton of money, but I think I may have won this round. You see, it’s not always about me, like you think it is.”
“I know,” she said turning away from him. “I know I was being selfish and unreasonable last night, but it was still a lousy thing to do to me. You’re always standing me up.”
“I know,” he said tenderly, clasping her shoulders, “and I hate it, but if he shuts us down, a whole lot of people lose their jobs. Not to even mention the wrath I’d have to endure from the old man. That’s why I had lunch with Senator Iverson yesterday, instead of my exquisitely contoured, intoxicating wife,” he said running his hands down her arms to her waist and tracing her hips.
Turning around to face him, she smiled, “There you go again with that flattery.”
“And there’s that smile I love so much,” he said kissing her, “I’m sorry about what I said.”
JR hugged her close to him. “About sleeping with another woman. I know how insecure you are about that and I shouldn’t have said it. You know I love you and you’re the only woman for me.”
“I know,” she said resting her head on his shoulder as he held her. “I love you too.”
“I don’t have time to give you a proper apology as I have to get to the office, but this weekend, I’ll apologize so much that you might not be able to walk for a while,” he whispered in her ear, kissing it.
Sue Ellen blushed. “JR,” she smirked. As he turned to go out the door, she slapped him on the backside, and laughed, “Get out of here, you big’n’rich oilman.”
JR turned his head and grinned at her, looking seductively up and down her body. “Well, maybe I have time for a small apology,” he said closing the door behind him. JR pulled Sue Ellen forcefully to him, kissing her passionately. He held her firmly to him by her backside with one hand, while using the other to unbutton her blouse and reach inside caressing her breast. “JR,” she said, wide-eyed, “what about Kristin?”
“What about her,” he whispered, moving to kiss her neck?
“She could come downstairs any minute.”
“What’s wrong, Mrs. Ewing? Are you chicken?”
Sue Ellen looked at him devilishly, twirled him around, and pushed him down onto the carpeted stairs. “Now, Ewing,” she said, lifting her skirt and removing her panties, “have I ever been chicken?”
JR smiled, shaking his head no. Sue Ellen knelt down between his legs and began gently massaging him. He was already rock hard, but her touch caused his whole body to pulsate with desire. He removed his hat, and placed it on her head. “Ride ‘em cowgirl,” he whispered. She unfastened his pants, releasing his manhood and began to suck it ravenously causing him to cry out inaudibly as she took his breath at the same time. JR losing all sense of control, grabbed her and flipped her onto her back on the stairs. He pushed himself inside her, ripped her blouse open the rest of the way, and exposed her breasts. As he increased his pace, he sucked hungrily on each breast sending her over the edge. “Faster and deeper, JR,” she whispered, wrapping her legs tighter around him and grabbing two hands full of his ass. JR sped up his pace even more, pushing harder and deeper inside her, racing wildly toward his explosive climax. “Oh God…baby…I’m sorry…I yelled at you last night,” he whispered as she shoved her tongue in his ear, sending him careening at the speed of light over the glorious cliff of ultimate joy, while she followed helplessly.
After a couple of minutes, JR chuckled satisfactorily, “Damn, woman. I have to apologize to you more often. Oh and also, remind me to call you a chicken more often.” Sue Ellen just laughed and held him close, whispering back, “You’d better get going. I’ll bet your Daddy’s wondering where you are.”
“Darlin’,” JR replied, “I can’t move anymore. All I can feel from the waist down is tingling.”
Kristin stood unobservable at the top of the stairs, witnessing their escapade play out. “Damn,” she said to herself, “they’re like rabbits. Well, we’ll see how long that lasts when my sister discovers what kind of man she’s married to,” she smiled sadistically, almost laughing out loud.
Powered by vBulletin® Version 4.2.0 Copyright © 2013 vBulletin Solutions, Inc. All rights reserved.